#one in this picture is not like the others
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Overworked and Underpaid | Franco Colapinto x PR! Reader
Summary: When Logan leaves Williams, youâre assigned as Francoâs PR handler. Except nobody warned you that he hadnât been trained yetÂ
Warnings: Fluff. Angst if you squint, Franco is sad at one point
Requested: No but the people did want Franco and PR
F1 Masterlist
The original title was going to be With A Yap Yap HereÂ
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
williamsracing just posted
liked by alex_albon, f1 and others
williamsracing breaking news franco colapinto to race for the remainder of the season
13,893 comments
francolapinto i am very excited for this opportunityÂ
â user1 he seems so polite, bless him
â user2 donât be fooledÂ
user3 praying for yn because she used to have the easiest driver to manage and now she has franco
â user4 thatâs if she gets assigned to him. she may not get to work with him
â user3 why wouldnât she???
â user5 williams better not take away ynâs job and loganâsÂ
user6 has anyone heard from yn since the news dropped? her and logan were actual besties, not just work bestiesÂ
â user7 she always talked about how much she loved working with him so sheâs def gonna miss him
â user8 what if she leaves with him???
â user9 she didnât even like the williams goodbye post. sheâs pissed so itâs a real possibilityÂ
yn_ln welcome to the team
â user10 this was so dry for her
â user11 i think sheâs processing and doesnât want to seem rude. give the girl a break
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
williamsracing just posted
liked by liakblock, jv.f1 and others
williamsracing a day youâll never forget. welcome to your first grand prix @/francolapinto
7,337 comments
user1 omg heâs such a cutieÂ
user2 his excitement all weekend has been so refreshingÂ
user3 chat, whatâs your favourite thing about monza gp this year? and why is it yn chasing franco around the paddock with a look of exasperation the entire time?Â
â user4 she has been working overtime this weekend
â user5 itâs the way sky sports always know to zoom in on her when franco is talking
user6 the fact that we havenât even had the race yet and yn has had to cut two interviews short and say many times âhe didnât mean thatâÂ
francolapinto today will definitely be going on my list of top 3 unforgettable first times
â user7 omg can he say that?
â user8 i wanna know what the 2nd thing is??Â
â yn_ln @/williamsracing i need a raise
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
yn_ln just posted
liked by alex_albon, logansargeant and others
yn_ln hello cota. a weekend for cowboy hats, cheerleaders and my attempt to replace williamsâ photographer
5,099 comments
alex_albon youâve never taken a good photo of me
â francolapinto because sheâs not your media manager
user9 chat, are they healing? are they becoming friends?
â user10 i actually saw her smile at him today after weeks of her scowling at him!Â
williamsracing all our cota favourites rolled into oneÂ
user11 okay but she took the most boyfriend coded picture of him
williamsphotographer gonna put me out of a job. i donât think iâve ever taken a photo that good before
â yn_ln what can i say? i excel at everything
user12 why did no one tell me francoâs pr handler was so cute?
user13 i could see her and franco together
user14 canât believe youâre betraying logan so easilyÂ
user15 the fact that logan liked this, which means heâs seen her so quickly forget about himÂ
user16 you used to pretend to be loganâs friend and now youâve so easily run off with his replacement?Â
(comments have been turned off)
yn_ln posted a new story
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
yn_ln just posted
liked by lilymhe, logansargeant and others
yn_ln enjoying a break from work-mandated media and yapping drivers by posting vacation picsÂ
6,633 comments
francolapinto i thought you found my yapping fun đ
â yn_ln uh, since when?
â francolapinto i have proof!Â
â yn_ln donât you dare
â user1 i have to admit, i am loving their banter more than yn glaring at him
user2 wait, she has a boyfriend? there go my franco/yn dreams
â user3 unless, hear me out. the guy is franco
â user4 nurse, she escaped again
williamsracing but we miss you?
â yn_ln youâre the reason i needed a break
â williamsracing i thought that was francoâs fault?Â
â yn_ln admin, this wouldnât be a pr approved comment
user5 why do they hide yn behind franco because she is stunning
user6 tbf, if i had to look at yn all day, iâd forget all social filters
â user7 somebody free my man franco. heâs being blamed for his words when itâs ynâs fault for being so stunning liked by franco_colapinto
â user7 omg guys, franco liked my comment
francolapinto just posted
liked by williamsracing, charles_leclerc and others
francolapinto pr so good that we had to get hr involved
10,340 comments
yn_ln franco! these are not the photos we agreed upon!Â
â francolapinto itâs not my fault your ass is irresistibleÂ
â yn_ln now my ass is off limits. james just messaged me to say we have to sit through yet another pr/hr meetingÂ
user8 okay but these photos are kinda hotÂ
logansargeant my favourite pr nightmare coupleÂ
â yn_ln iâm not the nightmare! iâm the pr
â francolapinto iâm the nightmare :)
â user9 i hope you bitches that sent hate to yn for being francoâs friend feel bad now because logan has clearly supported this from day 1
user10 i knew boyfriend franco would provide us with good content and i was right
â user11 these the kind of pics we need the others to post
â user12 yes! like show some appreciation for the woman hotter than you that gave you a chanceÂ
williamsracing weâre confused. who are we supposed to report franco to now for pr violations?Â
â alex_albon i tried to complain about him twerking in the garage yesterday and she just smiled dopily at his name
â yn_ln i did not! i am a sensible girl
â francolapinto haha sensible. you looooove me
ââââ àŒ»đ„žàŒș ââââ
requests open. you can find who i write for on my masterlist
tag list
@peachiicherries @rosecentury @c-losur3 @heavy-vettel @evie-119 @raizelchrysanderoctavius @lilorose25 @sillyfreakfanparty
#formula 1#f1#formula 1 smau#f1 smau#formula 1 social media au#f1 social media au#social media au imagine#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 headcanon#formula 1 one shot#formula 1 fluff#formula 1 x reader#f1 imagine#f1 headcanon#f1 fluff#f1 drabble#f1 one shot#f1 x reader#formula one imagine#formula one fluff#formula one x reader#franco colapinto#franco colapinto imagine#franco colapinto headcanon#franco colapinto drabble#franco colapinto one shot#franco colapinto fluff#franco colapinto smau#franco colapinto x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
out of breath, got me going like...
attractive things that the blue lock men do.
itoshi rin, itoshi sae, nagi seishiro, michael kaiser, oliver aiku, yukimiya kenyu
itoshi rin sends you gym pics without you having to ask.
it initially took a lot of convincing, at first, to get rin to send you a picture. in his eyes, it was embarrassingâ the idea of pulling his phone out mid-workout, taking a picture, sending it to you, and then going back to whatever he was doing. his mind would drift off to the weird stares he would probably get from others, and the fact that he also wasnât exactly known for knowing how to pose to begin with. as much as he loved making you happy, there were just some things he was not willing to do.
it took a lot of begging, and for the first few months, the answer was always, âno.â
the first picture came unexpectedly. your phone was thrown off to the side of the bed, not really anticipating any texts from rin for the next hour or so, given the fact that he was at the gym. so you were surprised when you heard a familiar tune come from your phoneâ one specifically assigned to his contact. you had no idea why he would be texting you.Â
youâre absolutely floored at what you see; jaw left hanging and eyes practically bulging out of their sockets, almost dropping the phone.
it's a gym picture. he's doing a normal pose, nothing too special. heâs standing in front of the mirror, one hand shoved into the pocket of his shorts, and the other holding onto his phone. his face was partly covered by his phone, but you could see the blush spread across his cheeks and the tips of his ears. but it wasnât that that got your attentionâ no, it was something entirely different.
he was wearing a sleeveless compression shirt, giving you a full view of his arms. they were glistening in sweat and perfectly toned. the arm that was propping his phone up was slightly flexed, from the position it was in, adding to the bulk and definition in his biceps. and you could see the veins traveling up the arm of his hand, the one that was shoved into his pocket, crawling up from the back of his hand to his forearm. the bright overhead lighting, with a combination of the dim background lighting, served to emphasize every line and crevice of his exposed skin.Â
âthis what you wanted?â came a message right after, âi know youâre reading this right now, respond.â you felt weak. he definitely researched how to do this.
words couldn't describe how you felt. so, your immediate response was to send him a flurry of incoherent texts; a mixture of randomly pressed keys and crying emojis. but thatâs what feeds his egoâ your reactions are what makes smile smugly to himself, covering his lips with his hands as he reads your texts over. he starts to send you gym pictures more consistently after that, patiently waiting for your response after each one. at this point, itâs become a part of his gym routine.
itoshi sae drapes his arm over the back of your seat while reversing.
driving with sae was a true test of controlâ specifically, yours. it had become increasingly hard to focus whenever he was driving, with every little motion of his body seeming to pull your attention away from the road. he was just so distracting, to the point that you had started offering to drive instead. yet to no avail, because he always insisted on being the driver, furthering your silent suffering in the passenger's seat. but, there was nothing more testing than whenever he was reversing the car.
itâs an internal battle; it takes everything in you not to ogle him so openly. and somehow, youâre losing a battle to yourself.
itâs as if your eyes instantly become magnetized to saeâ the way he moves when he rests his arm so casually, yet so securely, on the back of your headrestâs frame. and it doesnât help that this position gives such a perfect view of him. the way the muscles in his arm ripple and flex ever so slightly, but visibly, under his loose dress shirt. the way his folded sleeves ride up every time, and the exposed part of his forearm constantly taunts you to take a peek. you hate that you suddenly become hyperaware of everything he does in that moment. especially his fingers, and the way they tickle the back of your neck, almost touching you but not quite there.
you have to hold back the subtle shudder that sweeps over your body.
it feels like heâs taking up so much space, demanding you to notice him. the way the scent of his cologne wafts over to you, the bergamot and sandalwood notes of it slowly overwhelming your senses. the faint shift in his posture, emphasizing the subtle stretch of his neck, giving you a view of his collarbones and necklace. and the way his lips curve ever so slightly when he speaks, his voice in a low tone, with his eyes flitting over to you momentarily before theyâre back on the road.
it has to be intentional, he has to be aware of what heâs doing. âyouâre doing this on purpose,â you mutter under your breath, willing yourself to turn away and look out the window.
âdoing what on purpose?â he asks, but the mirth in his tone is evidentâ you can practically hear the tiny smirk thatâs splayed on his lips. youâve concluded that heâs sick in the head, that heâs playing with you right in your face. âiâm just making sure we donât get into a crash, you baby.â and you willingly fall for it, every time.
nagi seishiro becomes clingy when it's just the two of you.
laying in your lap, while youâre absorbed in your own hobby, is one of nagiâs favorite pastimes. it keeps him close to you, but allows you both to do your own thing. sometimes, heâd take a nap while you work, one hand loosely holding onto yours in his sleep. other times, heâd play video games on his phone, making sure his volume is turned all the way down to not distract you. but most of the time, he likes to just lay there and admire you, with a barely noticeable smile on his lips.
but he becomes somewhat miffed whenever your hair falls in front of your face, blocking his (initially) flawless view of you. and it annoys him more whenever you donât push it out of the way.
so, he decided to take it upon himself to move it for you, arm lazily stretched up to reach for you. you barely noticed it at first, so absorbed in the book that you were reading. the sensation of his fingers ghosting over your cheeks doesnât register in your mind, and his touch is barely there. and then you feel it. his fingers are in your hair, gathering the strands on the back of his hand before heâs brushing it out of the way. itâs so gentle, the way he locks your hair behind your ear, and the way his hand lingers a little longer on your skin after. his fingers then travel from your ear to your jawline, finger lightly tracing the side of your jaw, and it makes you curl in on yourself at the feeling. (it tickles, but also oddly comforting.) and then, heâs pulling his arm back down to reach for your wrist instead, fingers wrapping around it.
your skin is tingling, and the surface of your skin feels warmâ taken aback by the sudden act of affection. you glance down at him with a curious look, only to see that heâs already staring attentively at you, and you feel his hold on you tighten. âyou know,â you begin, âyou couldâve just asked me to do it for you.â
"you always get so lost in whatever you're doing," he mumbles slowly, his voice sounding almost whiney at the fact. his hand, the one firmly holding onto your wrist, is traveling up until itâs wiggling the book out of your hand. (you donât miss the small furrow of his brows when you jokingly grip onto the book, before giving in and letting it fall to the side.) he takes this chance to intertwine your fingers, his larger hands completely enveloping yours. "i don't mind it, but i hate when i canât see you."
michael kaiser holds intense eye contact with you when you're talking.
at times, you found it hard to talk to kaiser. he's constantly exuding such an intense confidence, one that's often present in his gaze, that you could never truly hold face-to-face conversations with him. you're always shying away from it, crumbling under the intensity, and he finds twisted pleasure in how flustered it makes you. the way the words always die on the tip of your tongue whenever your eyes meet, when you see that his focus is locked on you
it makes you look away, because it's the only thing you can do to escape it. but kaiser doesn't like it when you're looking away from himâ he wants your attention. he wants to see you when you talk excitedly about your day.
heâll get that attention however way he can. from where you're seated on the couch gives him quick access to you. you can feel his tattooed hand crawling up the skin of your thighs, sliding up slowly, leaving a trail of goosebumps as he goes. he stops short of the hem of your shorts, planting his hand firmly on the spot. he gives it a firm squeeze, fingers digging into the plush of your thighsâ trying to get you to cave into him. âwhy wonât you look at me when you talk?â heâs leaning into you, invading your personal space despite the spacious couch. you can feel his breath on the shell of your ear with each word, âmein liebling, i want to see you when you talk. look at me.â
âyou can listen to me talk without needing me to look at you,â you swallow, and his grip tightens ever so slightly at your words.
you're shifting awkwardly, trying to ignore the way your heart beats a little faster at the proximity, at the fact that his voice has started to sound almost pleading. almostâ because he would never admit to something as desperate as pleading. itâs hard to focus when heâs this close, when heâs right there. his fingers remain on your thigh, tracing deliberate lines over your skin, and despite the way you're trying to resist, you can feel your resolve crumbling.
itâs not every day that you see someone like kaiser be on the precipice of begging for your attention.Â
âi promise, iâll stop teasing you. lookââ his other hand is hooking under your chin, coaxing you to look at him. and you doâ his eyes, once intense and teasing, now holds a softer and almost guilty looking gaze. âkeep talking, yeah?â
oliver aiku likes to loosen his necktie with one hand after a formal event.
neckties are the worst, an opinion oliver will stand by âtil the end of time. he absolutely despises having to put one on for formal events, and heâll do his best to charm his way out of having to wear one. it never works, so the second he puts it on, heâs already thinking of the moment he gets to pull it off of himself. he doesnât think much of it when he does itâ one finger looping in the space between his neck and necktie, and heâs pulling at it without care.
but recently, heâs started to notice how intently youâd been staring each time he did it.
oliverâs got a keen-eye; not even the smallest thing can get past him. he drinks in the sight of you when he does it, eyes fixed on you, and taking joy in the fact that you donât even seem to notice. youâre too busy being fixated on his hand, and the way the vein on his hand becomes prominent when he flexes it to pull, or the way his fingers seem to play around with the fabric. your eyes are so sharp, but somehow so unfocused, all at the same time. he loves how it gets you worked up.
itâs entertaining, so he takes it up a notch.
he drags his fingers, slowly, down to the first button of his shirt. and then heâs unbuttoning it with one hand, putting in extra effort in exposing his collarbones. he canât fight the grin that makes its way to his lips, at your reactionâ your eyes are widening, and he can visibly see you gulp at the sight. and then your eyes are shooting up to meet his, and his grin becomes impossibly wider.
âlike what you see?â the teasing and flirtatious lilt in his voice is unmistakable, and you canât help but draw your eyes back down to where his hand is twirling the tie around his fingers. he makes you tick, but heâs also so attractive, and you hate that he can easily make you blush with his words.
âyou wish.â you choose to look away with a scoff, crossing your arms over your chest. âitâs gonna take more than that.â that makes him oddly excited, brows raising in mild surprise, and you honestly shouldâve known better. itâs like youâre offering up a new challenge to him, and he gladly accepts.
oliver still hates neckties; thatâs an opinion that will never change. he still looks forward to the second he gets to pull it off. except now, he gets to play a little game with you while he does it.
yukimiya kenyu keeps a hand on your back at all times, in public.
itâs a habit formed purely from the fact that the streets of shibuya have the tendency to become really crowded, and yukimiya hates it when you get separated from him in such a crowd. he likes it when youâre right by his sideâ he can keep a close eye on you at all times and protect you from getting pushed around. and originally, it started off with holding your hands. it was fine during the colder seasons, providing the two of you with extra warmth. but you had both quickly realized that it could become quite uncomfortable during summer, making your hands all sweaty and sticky.
so he experimented. he let his arm drop from your shoulders to the small of your back, his palm hovering over your skin, initially unsure of how you would react.
âis this okay?â he would lean down to whisper in your ear, and his voice was so gentle and so concerned about you. even when he was the one getting shoved around by the crowd, with people constantly running into the sides of his shoulders, he was still only thinking about you. you and your comfort. âtell me if this is uncomfortable, and iâll figure something else out. okay?â
it made you shiverâ you felt a heat crawl up your spine, and your stomach was immediately fluttering with butterflies.
you nod, âno, this is okay.â more than okay, actually, but you keep that to yourself. âthank you for asking.â he flashes you one of his pretty smiles, and he leans up to look straight ahead in the crowd again. but this time, his touch is more presentâ his palm is now firmly planted onto your skin, and heâs actively weaving you through the crowded streets.
whenever someone would get too close to you, or if he anticipates that someone is about to crash into you, his hand would travel to the side of your waist. and yukimiya grips on it, pulling your body flush against his side, effectively pulling you out of the way. âsorry,â heâll whisper an apology, not having intended to hold you so tightly. his hands will go right back to where they initially were, not without trailing his fingers on the way back, leaving sparks tingling across your skin where he touched. âdid i hurt you?â
âno, iâm fine,â you can keep your hand there, you almost tell him. it drives you insane that everything he does is unintentionalâ but maybe, one day, you'll be able to tell him exactly what youâre thinking.
note. yukki debut on my acc ??? do we fw the casual, less poetic writing cuz there was really no way to make this poetic đ©â𩯠just astronomically down bad writing all around
© rindreamery, 2024
tags. @choccorin @mininji
#blue lock#bllk x reader#blue lock x reader#itoshi rin#itoshi rin x reader#itoshi sae#itoshi sae x reader#nagi seishiro#nagi seishiro x reader#michael kaiser#michael kaiser x reader#oliver aiku#oliver aiku x reader#yukimiya kenyu#yukimiya kenyu x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Other Woman
Pt 1
The doctors and psychologists said itâd be great for your husbandâs well-being to be with friends and family. And for the most part, thatâs proven true.Â
Insisting on welcoming Satoru back properly, his students organised a party and invited anyone who had a remote connection with their teacher. Even Nanami had taken time off from work to be here and had given a polite pat on his shoulder and a genuine greeting.Â
That brought a huge smile to the white-haired man who pounced on the poor guy without remorse, giggling about how he knew he âalways liked him reallyâ. It felt great to watch him be surrounded by and showered with so much love and support, the kind he deserves; you could tell it was bringing life back to him. After all, it must have been painful for him to have been cooped up in the house trying to reconcile his new reality with the one he remembers.Â
You keep reminding yourself of that.Â
Satoru needs this.Â
He needs normalcy. The normal he remembers, the normal he went to sleep thinking about and not the one he had suddenly woken up to, years passing him by.Â
Everyone knows this. He knows this. Just as you do.Â
So why is every person in the party sneaking you pitying and concerned glances?
Sure, no one could possibly think this is easy for you, to be the stranger that Satoru still gets surprised to see in the morning. The one he hesitates to say goodnight to, unsure of the boundaries, the etiquette, the right thing to do. He sometimes forgets to text you if heâs going out, shocked and annoyed, youâre sure, to see the many missed calls and messages from you. And you know he studies the picture frames all over your house like a textbook that would give him all the answer he needs.
All he gets, youâre willing to bet, is the realisation that youâre both the tether he needs to keep grounded, that guides him through the sea of memories he cannot touch, and the leash that binds him to a role he doesnât remember signing up for.Â
Are they looking at you with worry because of the inevitable toll this sudden shift has taken on your mental health or because your husband is talking to his ex-girlfriend the way he used to talk to you?
It canât be the latter, right?
Because thereâs nothing to be worried about.Â
Satoru is simply catching up, trying to stitch up the crater-sized hole in his memory with a familiar face. Thereâs no reason for your hand to shake as you sip your drink or for your eyes to keep darting back over to them, sat alone at a table like theyâre the only people in here.Â
Heâs laughing, throwing his head back and making that obnoxious cackle you love to hear. Loved. Because this one isnât for you. Itâs for her. The woman he shouldnât be near, the woman he shouldnât even think about, shouldnât let touch his arm.Â
Youâre the wife.Â
Youâve got the ring to prove it.Â
Heâs wearing it. Just not on the hand attached to the arm strung over the back of her chair like heâs protecting her from the rest of the world. Hell, maybe he is. Maybe his infinity is on and covering her. But you donât have it in you to throw something at them to find out. Either result would be just as humiliating as the other.Â
Thereâs nothing to be done.Â
You canât interrupt.Â
Because Satoru needs to know what he said goodbye to all those years ago to know what he says âhey, pretty ladyâ and âgood morning, gorgeousâ to now. Or used to say. Now, youâre lucky if he even looks at you without shuffling his feet.Â
Eventually, the night draws to its natural end.Â
People bid their farewells twice, once to him and her, and then to you. Each time breaks your heart even more until you feel it crumble inside, little shards falling to pieces he wonât pick up. She stands before you, a small, shy smile, like she knows what sheâs done. And says itâs âlovely to meet youâ, and of course you canât say it back.Â
Not when you had been introduced by your name, âmy beautiful wifeâ going nowhere near the tip of his tongue as if those words had never been uttered by your husband. And not when she had been introduced in a hastily withdrawn, stuttered freudian slip of hell.Â
âThis is my girlfrâ Sorry, I mean, my friend. From high school. Yeah, high school.â
Satoru blushes, scratching the back of his neck awkwardly as he waves goodbye to her. And you can tell he finds the act lacklustre, an uninspired, unnatural way to say goodbye to the woman you woke up to and slept beside.Â
âDid you have a good time?â
He nods, a soft smile playing on his lip as he casts his gaze across the room, sweeping by the empty hall like he can still see every single person that came. âIt was nice to see everyone and catch up.â
Youâre thankful he doesnât ask if you enjoyed the evening because you canât lie to him but you also canât tell the truth, canât burden him anymore with the reminder that he doesnât fill the shoes of your husband, that he continues to stumble with every step, dragging you down with him.Â
So, instead, you fill the silence with a question that is so harmless, so normal it slips out before you can even think to anticipate the devastating crack that goes through your very soul.Â
âReady to go home?â
Satoru nods.
But heâs looking at a seat in the back.Â
A seat thatâs probably still warm. A seat you could never fill because you arenât the woman he thought, hoped, he would marry.Â
Youâre just the woman he did.Â
682 notes
·
View notes
Text
If dnp want us to stop saying that theyâre on dates maybe they should stop posting about their dates
#like youâre the ones posting romantic pictures of each other at dinner#we didnât ask for it#dan and phil#phan
150 notes
·
View notes
Text
ANACHRONISM ft. Mina
mina x male reader smut
part one of strange currencies
14k words
Go ahead, try and pretend like any of this happened by accident.
Like you totally didnât mean to charm some poor, pretty little thing; dazzle her with the wealth, the fame, the you of it all.
Have her spreading her legs for you, bunching her dress up over her thighs, serving herself up like sheâs one of those ludicrously expensive banquets you frequent, pleadingâ
"God, I need you inside me, like, right this fucking second."
Because hereâs the truth of it all, what youâve come to realise about this woman who has never once in her entire life been reduced to something as pithy as poor or pretty or little; let alone anything short of extraordinary. This wildly successful, elegant to the point of being untouchable, and just really, really fucking gorgeous idol:
Nothing about Myoui Mina is accidental.
Even all thisâher idea: showing up at your suite uninvited, leaning against the doorframe, panties hanging off her fingertips. Showing off how ridiculously drenched she is for you and how badly she wants you to do something about it.
If only these walls could talk.
âHurry up,â sheâs gritting out. Deadlocking the door behind her. Still not used to waiting for anything, apparently. âCome on, I need your cum. Anywhere you like. Just inside me. Now.â
You should be more surprised. Instead, youâre laughing. âPatience, darling.â
A step forward, pants hitting the floor, cock in hand. Running the tip of it across her folds, making it shiny with her slick, forcing this sigh from her lips.
You pause, just to make her whine. To make her give you what you really want to hear.
Mina bites her lip.
Squeezes her eyes shut.
She knows the deal.
"Please."
That word, that crack in the composure, the control that Mina is so used to maintaining everywhere else but here. Itâs the thrill of it allâthe challenge in the attempt. Taking someone like Mina, all perfect posture, sparkling teeth, effortless grace; and bringing her to her knees.
Figuratively speaking, mostly.
Only, her phone lights up.
You look down and see it, left abandoned on the floor somewhere in Minaâs rush to get to you. But now its glow is stark against the dark parquet, beaming with messages by the dozen. All different variations on the same question: where the fuck is she?
Her eyes flicker to the screen, then back up to yours. There's a silent conversation happening thereâdesire fighting with duty, lust with loyalty.
You make it easy for her.
A push is all it takes, really. Cunt yielding to your will, cock sliding into that ridiculous tightness.
She freezes.
Braces herself.
Whimpers.
âPriorities, Mina,â you grunt through it, breaching in deeper; assaulted by the heat of her cunt around you, choking each inch. âRemember, you asked for this.â
The phone keeps buzzing, panicked vibrations at your feet. Urgent messages becoming calls, flashing faces across the screen. You can see them one-by-one, see Minaâs reaction as they pop upâsighing when she sees her managers name, eyes widening when a rather flirty photo of Chaeyoung comes next, and then her entire body tensing, tightening around you at the next picture:
Her and her boyfriend, arms thrown around each other, both looking all beautiful and famous and so very much in love. The perfect couple; so picturesque it might as well have come right off a billboard.
âGod, fuck,â Mina groans out, panting, breathless. âYouâd think theyâdâahâjust leave me alone for oneâsingleânightââ
âShould we snap some photos? Add them all to a group chat, send them through? Let them see the look on your face and figure it out from there.âÂ
Mischief flashes across her eyes, mouth open to answer back with something that is no doubt clever and suggestive and designed to get you both into far more trouble than youâre already inâbut she doesnât get a word of it out.
Youâre slamming into her.
Mina nearly comes apart then and there; eyes snapping shut, neck arching, back banging against the hard, unforgiving wood of the door behind her. Her lips round into this perfect âOâ of surprise, and this sweet, sweet needy whine comes slipping out from her throat.
And just like that, sheâs all yours again.Â
Itâs not like the phone goes silentâit just stops mattering.
âAsshole,â sheâs sayingâgrinning now, doing that Mina thing where she says one thing but means another, expecting you to read the underneath. Which this time isâtouch me, pull me close, pin me and keep me fucking trapped while you fuck the air right out of my lungs.
âNow thereâs an idea.â Youâre kissing her, tongue past her lips, tasting the rush of the forbidden, the lines sheâs crossing just so she can have you filling up her cunt.
And thereâs all this noiseâthe sound of your cock thrusting into her, skin against skin, shaft into wetness; the buzzing of the phone, her cries of your name dying in your mouth.
Oh, you know itâs going to be brutal if anyone was to overhear, if youâre caught and all this gets out. The narratives that will be crafted, the clichĂ© of it all, the sizzling hot headlines that will undoubtedly paint her, as they are wont to do, in a million different unfair ways.
Seductress. Gold-digger. Slut.
But even as youâre fucking her deep, lips marking up her skin, digging your fingers into the meat of her ass and making Mina cum so hard that all she can say isâ âplease, please, please,â
âyou know the facts, no matter whoâs begging who under the shine of the outrageously garish chandelier hanging overhead:
You're the one that chased her first.
â
(Itâs incredibly fitting that this whole thing started with a celebration.)
â
Taking a step back, to months earlier, at a gala:
Where itâs becoming apparent to you, and seemingly, just you, that Minaâs the only one here that doesnât look entirely out of place.
Or at least, sheâs the only one that seems to fit amongst the grandeur; the imposing pillars and archways, the ornate cornices, the glint of gold and jade beneath the soft glow of paper lanterns, and the shadow of the palace itself, cast over the sprawling garden like a looming guardian.
The anachronism of it all is the concept, or so youâve been told. The new, the futureâyour companyâagainst the backdrop of the old, the traditional. A fusion event, meant to celebrate and honour the past right before yanking it to the future; and yet it all somehow feels soâŠ
Boring.
The same faces, the same games; sharks in a sea of corporate sabotage and political machinations. Theyâll smile for you, sing your praises to the highest heavens, do everything they can to make you remember their nameâright up until the moment you show your back.
All this to say, itâs going to be very hard to last four hours without wanting to punch someone in the face just to make things slightly more interesting.
(Oh come, one and all. Throw yourselves at the feet of Koreaâs youngest self-made billionaire, and hope that by some stroke of luck or misplaced charm, you might just catch a crumb from his table.
Thatâs what this whole exhausting circus feels like to you.)
So, when youâre about done with what seems like the hundredth round of fake laughs and vacuous pleasantries with yet another politician whoâs trying to sell you on the importance of family, and coincidentally, his very marriageable daughter, you make your escape.
Something about needing a drink.
Ease out of the circle, let the noise of the gala swallow you up like you were never there, and navigate across the garden to the bar.
Where you find her.
Mina, something of an anachronism herself; looking more at home amongst the pagodas and the cherry blossoms than in the company of suits and ties and plastic smiles. Like sheâs been painted onto the scene; rendered in living colourâstark white, midnight black, blue silk. Or cobalt. Maybe azure.
Youâll have to reserve some time later to ask her about the colour of her dress. Â
Whatâs important is that sheâs alone, which seems like a crime in and of itself, on account of, well, how fucking breathtaking she is. Add that sheâs here at all, and it all amounts to some kind of serendipitous miracle.
(An idol, a celebrity, willingly spending her free time in the company of the elitist dregs of society? The world's gone mad.)
You donât really need an excuse to join her; you know her, technically. Not intimately, but in that same way that everyone in this high society tapestry is threaded together. An award show here, a charity function thereâthe kind of acquaintance that lets you say hello without raising eyebrows, but not much more.
All this to say it makes some sense to slide yourself onto the barstool to her right, ignoring that the rest are completely unoccupied.
The smile that Mina gives you as you approach is a little sharper than it needs to be, a little too knowing.
âYouâre not going to ask if this seatâs taken?â
You return the smile, a mirror image of hers, and lean onto the bar. You donât even need to look at the bartender; your drink is in your hand, cold and crisp, the second you set it down. âI thought Iâd risk it.â
âNeat trick,â Mina says, posting her chin on one hand, watching the sleek liquid slide down your throat. Sheâs got a flute of champagne in front of her, untouched.
Thereâs a gravity to her, youâre realising only when youâre this close. Something in the way the moonlight's kissing her skin, a blend of porcelain and peaches, glowing. Maybe thatâs why sheâs been left alone; the other guests were smart enough not to get swallowed up in it all. Better to appreciate at a distance than to drown in it.
She regards you for a beat, runs a finger around the rim of her glass. "Shouldn't you be off being the centre of attention somewhere? Shaking hands, kissing babies, that whole bag?â
âNah," youâre dismissive, looking back out to the crowd milling about, lost in their own conversations and power plays. "This whole thing's more for them than it is for me."
Mina scoffs. Raises a perfectly sculpted eyebrow. You follow her eyesâacross the banners, the placards, the giant projection cast onto the palace itself.
A brushstroke circleâthe logo you designedâswirling around, stamping itself on what was once a symbol of absolute power, now reduced to just another stage for the rich and the elite and all their insignificant little games.
You feel the need to clarify. âFor the company.â
Mina ripostes. âThat just so happens to be named after you.â
âJust one of those funny coincidences.â
âApparently so.â
It does occur to you that it should be somewhat startling how instantly familiar you feel around Mina. Slipping into casual conversationâlight jabs, coded compliments; all soaked in insinuation. Just enough edge and implication to keep you on your toes.
There's an ease to her, to how she smiles, how she laughs, how she just sits there, all drop-dead gorgeous and oh, this? Nothing special, just how I always am.
So itâs only natural that somewhere in all this easy banter, between your third drink and her second, her hand lands on your forearm, your knee brushes against hers and you both decide to stop being so subtle.
You pick your moment, as sheâs thumbing through a menu of drinks sheâs already deciding she doesnât want, to try to solve the mystery of her. Past the red of her lips, the edge of her jaw, the hollow of her throat. Along the neckline of her dress, where the silk clings like itâs afraid of letting go, and down to where it dips and angles out; the open shoulder, the collarbone, the swell underneath.
Itâs the sum of it all, youâre realising. The dress, the look, the woman.
(Accentuate without revealing. Tease without giving away the prize. Show off that flawless ass and dare the world not to look. And yeah, they fucking look. They all do.
Youâre just the only one that doesnât look away when you're caught.)
But now, you could reach out and touch her; unlatch the straps of her heels, run your fingers from her ankle up, up over the smooth expanse of her calf, her knee, the bare skin of her thigh right where her dress decides to daringly split, and underneath, until your hand is filled with the heat of her and all she knows is you.
You could complete her. Or she, you, you think.
Only, thereâs a slight misstep in an otherwise immaculate ensemble.
A necklace.
A ridiculous, ugly, tacky thing. Hanging off her like a misplaced jewel on a swan; more âcostume partyâ than ârefined modern galaâ. Fighting the simplicity of her gown, offensively jarring, especially against the serenity of the moonlit garden.
Mina notices you staring. âA gift.â
âBoyfriend,â you realise, doing the math in your head. A careless present, given by someone who doesnât know (or doesnât care to know) her. Hoping the flash, the dollars spent overshadows the unfamiliarity.
(It doesnât.)
âPartner,â Mina confirms. Thereâs a slight dip at the corner of her mouth, a blink-and-youâll-miss-it flash of something unpleasant. It disappears as soon as it comes, but you caught it. âA little too old to have a boyfriend.â
âHm.â You click your tongue. Narrow your eyes. Youâve been told that it makes you appear disarming. âAnd where is this partner?â
Minaâs smile returns. She takes her first sip of champagne. âYou tell me. Donât you sign off on all the invites?â
âJust the important ones.â
âEven so, not like he would have come if he was invited.â Mina leaves you to fill in the gaps. âA tad too public. For the both of us, really.â
âI see.â
And you do. Youâve seen your fair share of these types of arrangements, participated in a few, even. At the beginning, the secret of it all, the cloak and dagger; itâs exhilarating. But that only lasts so long. Eventually, like all things, it fades. Leaving you with someone who you donât really see, who you donât even know, and the sinking realisation that maybe the thrill was the only thing that kept it interesting.Â
âSo,â you lean forward, drawing your conclusion. âYouâre here. All alone. Stuck in a relationship with someone dumb enough to let you go out looking like that.â
âCareful.â
âItâs just,â you offer, your gaze lingering on her throat, âYou donât strike me as the type to settle for anything less than you deserve, Mina.â
That makes Mina pause. Almost flinch. Imperceptibly if you werenât looking so closely at her lips. The sound of her name rolling off your tongue, like it's always been there, waiting to escapeâit has her reeling.
And yet, somehow, she recovers.
âBecause you know me so well.â
So, you switch up, throw a curveball. âIs it the sex?â
To her credit, Mina barely reacts to that provocation, as if she was expecting the follow up. Just takes another sip of her champagne with a grace that seems rehearsed. Youâll have to try harder.
She shrugs a bare shoulder.
"Sex is just sex. Itâs not everything."
âSo, no sex at all, then.â
Minaâs smile is like a knifeâs edge. âAre you always this forward?â
âAll Iâm saying,â you keep going, somewhat emboldened by the game, by the warmth of the whiskey poisoning your kidneys. âIf it was meââ
Minaâs hand slides up your forearm, ending somewhere around your triceps. Youâre close. Close enough to inhale her perfume; cinnamon, smoke, darker than anticipated. Youâd fill your lungs with it, if you could. âIf it was you.â
You take another drink. She watches.
And it clicks into place. What this really is. What sheâs really doing here.
The slight tilt of her shoulder, a slip of her dressâjust a fraction. A shift in her seat and suddenly, the silk has risen, too high, and thereâs a stretch of skin leading up to a flash of lace thatâs more moonlit than the night itself.
The suspicion sets in. Was she waiting for you?
Mina laughs.
You ask, âWhatâs so funny?â
âI was just thinking,â Mina says, lowly. Grinning, like sheâs reading your mind. âHow even youâre the same.â
âHow so?â
âAll you men. How you see me, how youâre looking at me right now.â She reaches up to her neck, taps the clunky stone hovering over her throat. Once. Twice. âMaking it about you. You think I need saving.â
You open your mouth. Close it. Open once more to protestâ
âThatâs what you think.â Mina interrupts, smirks; and your eyes are on her lips, wondering if anyone would be able to pull you off them if you were so lucky enough to taste them. âWhat you want is to own me.â
âMina,â you regard her, openly. Honestly. âI could never dream of owning you.â
She nods back towards your logo, emblazoned across the castle walls. âBecause youâre clearly not the type of person that likes owning things.â
And thereâs a realisation here, as sheâs staring into your eyesâa real, actual, bone-deep revelationâthat she's been doing the same thing as you this whole time. Reading you, until she's seeing through you.
The silence stretches, thick and sweet , and itâs obvious to see where this is heading. The idea thatâs being sparkedâlean in, kiss her right here, right now, with all these eyes on you. Kiss that smirk right off her face, steal whatever clever rebuttals sheâs composing from her lips, the flirtations that sheâs left hanging in the air. Replace them all with your name.
But itâs all hypothetical, for now.
âYouâre not even thinking past right now, are you?â Mina asks, amused. "The rumours you've started just by sitting next to me."
"Rumours."
"The kind that ruins careers. That never leave. That would make him want to kill you if he found out."
Another sip, letting it burn down your throat. Think about it. Attack it from every angleâ
(Doesnât it just make sense; the billionaire, and his beautiful celebrity partner? Or even if there was a scandal, just a one-night fling; wouldnât it be worth it?
You could both live off the thrill alone, itâd reignite whatever embers her boyfriend hasnât stomped out yet.)
âMaybe I want the rumours.â
Minaâs eyes widen. Itâs the first time sheâs dropped her guard.
âIf you were mine,â you start, and stop immediately, reining in that last word on the tip of your tongue. âIf you were my girlfriend, partner, whatever label you want to put on it. Iâd tell the whole damn world. Broadcast it on every channel. Make sure everyone knows exactly who Iâm fucking every single morning, afternoon, night.â
Youâre hitting the mark of something, you can tell, because Minaâs hand tightens around your arm, and she doesn't seem to mind when yours lands on her thigh. A flash; the thought of spreading them, of seeing her laid bare underneath you. Or flipped over in front of you, crumpling that dress around her waist, so you can take proper purchase of that ass thatâs been hinted at all night long.
And all of a sudden, she doesn't seem to be as spoken for as she might have led you to believe.
She bites her lip. Keeps it there for a second, two, before letting it go.
âSo, this is what you usually say to all the pretty girls you invite to these parties?â
The alcoholâs loosened your tongue enough to state truths youâre supposed to keep to yourself. âI usually donât have to say anything at all.â
Mina challenges. âMust be nice, being this rich, cute, and charming.â
âThe being rich part does a lot of the hard work.â
âSo, the cuteness and the charm?â
âIâll let you decide,â you finish, watching her smile spread, the corners of her eyes crinkle. It makes your chest tighten.
âI suppose, in your perfect world,â Mina surmises, and now sheâs so close that your knee is splitting the difference between her thighs, and youâre already planning the logistics of it allâthe where, the howâ âthis ends with you fucking my brains out behind one of these old houses.â
âIâve got a few in mind.â
âI bet.â Mina takes one last pull of her drink, empties it, and sets it back down. âAnd afterwards? After youâve made me forget my own name and made the entirety of my existence revolve around your cockâwhatâs your plan then? Who are weâwho are you going to be?"
You finish off your own glass, setting it down with the same deliberate clink as hers. âYou know, the funny thing about money is," you say, sliding your fingers up her thigh, higher, higher. "It can make you whoever you want to be. So, the real question isâwho do you want me to be?"
Youâre holding your breath as she answers: âNot some knight in shining armour. I donât need a saviour. If thatâs what youâre thinking.â
âThen what do you need?â
Mina inches, gets close, and now her breathâs a tickle on the shell of your ear. She bites. âJust someone to help me scratch an itch.â
Thereâs a moment, somewhere before Mina threads her fingers through yours, lets you lead her through the throngs of guests and into the shadows of the palace; where all of thisâthis want, this need, boils over. Where Mina kisses your cheek and warns:
âYou donât have the time for me.â
Now itâs your turn to grin; reaching up to her throat, slipping that necklace off her, leaving it to clatter onto the granite below never to be spoken of again.
âMaybe. But I can make every second count.â
â
This is how you end up:
Pinning Mina to some ancient wall; the moonâs spotlight spilling over the contours of her body, a hand tangled in her hair, the other pushing her dress higher up her thighs.
You werenât lying, you did have a place in mind. Namely, by the west gate, where a house that used to be the servantâs quarters stood. Itâs a part of the palace thatâs been neglected in the reconstruction, and thus, ironically, the most authentic part of this whole sham.
A true hideaway for those not to be seen or heard; a building thatâs seen centuries of service, of lives lived in the shadow of royalty, and now itâs going to bear witness to this, to you and Mina, undoing each other with every passing second.
Something a little sacred, a whole lot profane.
Sheâs smiling against your lips; a smirk, more likely. Because sheâs new to this kind of thingâthe almost romantic picture the two of you are paintingâchaste kisses stolen in quiet corners of royal residences. The kind of thing that could fuel a dozen dramas.
But you both know better.
So, you let her start things off, let her set the pace for this evening's affairs. And Mina, to her credit, is gracious enough to tell you exactly what she wants.
(Kiss me harder, touch me here, please, please, don't let go.)
Twisting the lapels of your jacket in her hand, desperately pulling you closer, even though there's no more room left. Kissing you with longing. Making you believe that she's missed thisâmissed youâdespite the fact that you've only just officially met. And sure, it's a lie, but it's a lie that feels so good, so right, that youâre willing to indulge her.
Indulge yourself.
Your lips veer off the corner of her mouth, ignoring the tongue and teeth that try to keep you there, the hand that kindly urges you to not stop kissing her.
Because youâve got a ticking clock in the back of your mind, counting down the seconds before someone calls you or her away, or more problematically, catches you and her, a heap of limbs and lust and fucking in the dusty archives of history.
You break away, keep things moving, kiss your way along her neck, feel her heartbeat drum against your lips. Follow her neckline down, down; find this sweet little spot, a darkened freckle right on top of her collarbone that makes her sigh.
âTell me something, honestly.â Mina finds her voice the same time your fingers meet the promised lace of her underwear, turning her words into these breathless moans. âHow often do you do this?â
You tug the fabric pooling at her waistâonce, firmlyâand Minaâs dress slips from her shoulders, whispering down her arms and leaving her in nothing but flawless white and a strapless bra that matches the silk in hue.Â
You smile, look up. âThis?â
Mina clarifies, "Whisk some innocent girl away into a deserted corner andâ"
Sheâs cut off by the click-clack of her bra releasing behind her back, your fingers slipping beneath the cotton, and youâre filling your hand with the swell of her breast; so soft, so perfect.
The sound when you touch her and she gasps; if only you could capture, keep it forever. Youâll just have to make sure she keeps making itâkneading gently, rolling the pebbled peak of her nipple between your thumb and forefinger, feeling it bead and tighten.
Your lips to her shoulder, you ask, âAnd what?â
Mina sighs, âfuck her completely, thoroughly senseless,â and you swear thereâs something revelatory about how she says itâsinful ideas from saintly lips.
"Honestly?" You pause, your gaze lingering on the goosebumps rising across her skin. "You're the first."
Her laughter's a surprise; it's light, disbelieving. "First?"
"First tonight."
Mina's smile widens, her grip on your jacket tightens. "You're so full of shit," she says, but there's no malice in it. Just the thrill of the hunt. Or, being hunted.
You donât bother to argue the point; let her think what she wants. Instead, you lean into it (into her), let your other hand snake around her thigh, over the elastic of her panties and lower, until youâre palming the curve of her ass.
Firm, taut, flawlessâbecause of course it is; exactly like the rest of her. Sheâs so hot under your touch; the softness, the smoothness of it. And you knowâwithout a doubtâyouâre going to worship this ass.
A squeeze for good measureâbalancing the fine line of respect and greed. Mina yelpsâsurprise, pleasure.
âGod,â Mina shudders, does her best under the assault of your lips on her neck, fingers pinching, tugging, hand squeezing. "You'reâoh, you're not so bad at this."
You press a kiss to her throat. âFlattery gets you everywhere, Miss Myoui.â
âPlease, not with the government names,â Mina hisses, her cheeks flushing a soft pink that matches the glow of the lanterns outside.
âApologies.â You chuckle, slipping your hand underneath the band of her panties, and aroundâdownâpressing against her and sinking lower until youâve got a proper hold of her. Soaking wet and dripping heat onto your fingertips.
A cry from her lips. A shiver. A buck of her hips.
Her hands shoot to your chest.
âPlease, kiss me again.â
You obligeâhow could you not, with the way sheâs begging?
Her nails dig into your shirt, her breath hitches as you push your fingerâyour indexâpast her entrance and inside, and just before she can moan your name into the night air, youâre filling her mouth with your tongue, licking inside.
You kiss her like itâs your first kiss, like itâs your last. Like the only way to calm her down is with your mouth and your tongue and your teeth. Sheâs so wet and tight and pulsing around you, sheâs trying to suck you in; and fuck, when youâre knuckle-deep she bites down on your lip so hard she nearly draws blood.
The moans that she's filling your mouth with; this symphony of want sends a jolt of pure, unfiltered desire straight to your cock. You're strainingâagainst your trousers, against her thigh, straining against the urge to rip that dress off her and leave her bare, but you're not there yet.
It's about her, about needing her, making her beg for it. Making her so desperate that she'll do just about anything to get you inside her.
(Because thereâs something about her, about Mina, that just makes you want to take your time. To learn the ins and outs of what makes her tick. The secret spots that make her moan into your mouth, the places to touch that make her shiver, the sighs and sounds that only you can coax out of her.
Itâs etched into every line of her body; every curve and sharp edgeâjust pure heat from head to toe; And thereâs a beauty so absolute in her perfection, the dash of makeup, the careful draping of her hair, itâs too good not to ruin. To not want to leave your mark on her in some way so that everyone knows she was once yours, if only for a night.)
âYouâre just so needy, Mina.â You hum into her jaw, when your lips slip from hers and you struggle to resist the urge to leave these marks on her. Her cheek, her neck, her collarbone. Every part of her that sheâs offered to you, every part youâre eager to claim. âLike itâs been ages since someoneâs touched you like this.â
âI donâtâpleaseââ is all Mina can manage, because the pad of your thumb is ghosting over her clit, pressing in and circling, and the way her pitch rises and she sighs your name gives you your answer:
Itâs been a while.
âI donât thinkâgahââ She tries agin, but you torture her with another finger, stretching inside her, sinking in and curling upwards. âI donât think Iâve ever been touched like this.â
âGood,â you tell her, and she shivers when your voice rumbles through her, when you drop down and your lips go low again, and you take one of her stiff peaks between your teeth. âI donât settle for second place.â
âNeither doâGodâIââ Mina braces herself against the wall behind her, failing to find anything but cold brick to hold onto as you map out the rest of her with your hands and your fingers and your lips.
Sheâs so, so hot for you; you wouldâve never predicted it, not in your wildest estimations. Never thought just how easy it would be to undo someone so poised and put-together like Mina, to render her into this puddle of need.
âSo why donât you show me then,â Mina breathes, voice trembling as much as she is. You suck deep, swirl your tongue, make her arch her back to push more of herself into you. âWhat all theâoh myâwhat all the fuss is about."
âAs you wish, darling.â
And thereâs part of you thatâs recognising the awfulness of what youâre doing, taking somethingâsomeoneâthatâs not yours, and having her tell you all these things, finger fucking these words of oblivion from her lips, touch me, please I need it, kiss me harder, more, more, make me feel it, make me feel you.
But even that part of you is so, so small right now, buried deep down with everything that isnât Mina, with everything that isnât her pussy clenching around your hand, or the taste of tits on your tongue.
Ignore all thoughts of the after, of what happens when youâve made her cum again and again, and youâve wrecked yourself in the pursuit of it all. What happens when you return to the throngs of nobodies, all rumpled and flushed and red, and the whispers start flying, and the glances are no longer just knowing but shamelessly envious.
Thatâs a problem for future you.
Right now, youâve nearly stripped her entirely, pressed up against a wall thatâs seen more than its fair share of secrets, and your twoânow threeâfingers are ruining her in a way that has her dancing on that borderline.
âIâm close, so close,â Mina cries, but you already know.
Because youâre already giving it to her; everything she wants and then some. Touching her, fucking her with your fingers, pushing her higher, watching her unravel.
Making her whine against your skin, making her eyes squeeze shut like sheâs afraid of whatâs happening, afraid of how much she wants this.
âWeâre only just getting started, Mina.â
You let her nipple pop out from your mouth, leaving it to bob in the cool night air, sensitive and dying to be back between your teeth. Hand shifts from her hip, sliding up to cradle her jaw, to tip her face backâforce those deep, dark eyes to open so you can really look at her.
Panting, pupils blown wide, and the sight of her so undone sends another wave of heat straight to your cock.
âLook at me.â It comes out harsher, more of a firm command than intended. It does its job. âYou're going to cum now.â
She nods, frantically, eyes locked on yours as your thumb traces over her bottom lip, feeling it plump and swollen from your kisses. Her tongue darts out, swipes over the pad, tasting herself and you; and youâre thinking about filling that mouth of hers, or maybe that cunt, or if sheâs game, that tight, untouched little asshole.
But one thing at a time.
âIâm going to eat your pussy,â youâre saying everything youâve dreamt of saying to her since you first saw her, first caught sight of that ass daring to wander past your line of sight; and suddenly, every raw, filthy thought youâve had of her is coming to the surface. âThen Iâm going to fuck you. Again and again. Your cunt, your mouth. That ass. Iâm going to take it all. And youâre going to let me, arenât you, darling?â
Mina breathes, nods, signing a verbal contract to let you do whatever the fuck you want with her, promising you all of her, every part of her youâve so shamelessly craved.
âGood.â  Â
And so, you drop to your knees.
You glance up at her. She looks down at you.
Like sheâs been burning for this; like sheâll combust if you make her wait a second longer.
Pushing her dress up until it's around her waist, keeping it up with your hands on her thighs, spreading her legs wider. And youâre seeing her pussy, the darkened, plump fleshâbare, wet, beggingâand so, so pretty.
Fuckâwhat kind of guy could resist this?
(The kind that buys her jewellery without knowing the first thing about her. The kind that leaves her to sit alone at a gala like a trophy on a shelf. The kind that doesnât get to taste herâdoesnât know how.
The kind thatâs not you.
And maybe she was rightâyou do think you could save her.)
âWhat are you doing?â Mina huffs, impatient.
You smirk, unable to resist the urge to drag this out, to keep her on edge a little longer. "Just appreciating."
Mina's eyes narrow, but the smile never leaves her lips. "Well, appreciate faster."
You donât need to be told twice.
Take her by the hips, spin her around, make her inhaleâsharp. Force her to look away from you, to face the cold, indifferent wall, to brace herself.
âWait, whyââ
âHold your dress up for me,â you mumble against her thighs.
Minaâs hands obey, holding the silk out of the way; and now sheâs bent over, like a fucking present. Letting your eyes drink in her ass; unable to do anything but just stare.
How the moonlight kisses the curve, makes the shadows play against it. So perfect. So round and tight and full. Fruit so ripe you could pluck it from the tree with your teeth.
Youâre leaning in, kissing the top of her thighs, right below where her cheeks spill over. Kissing up, a soft press of your lips to one cheek, the other, and fuck Minaâs trembling; barely holding it together, and youâre just getting started.
You drag your nose up, across the cotton of her panties and inhale her deep. Sweet and musky, a fine wine thatâs been left to breathe, and she squirms.
Shivers under your breath.
And when Mina sighs something that sounds suspiciously like a warningâbecause sheâs not the type to let you get away with anything like this so easilyâyou take the band of her underwear with your teeth, feeling the fabric stretch. Thin, delicate, begging to snap.
The panties fall away, down to her ankles. The sound of her heels tapping the ground as she lifts her legs to let it slide off, leaving her bare, vulnerable, and yours.
Mina goes still.
Hands spread her cheeks, and finally, you dive in, tongue first. Swipe along the crevice of her ass, taste the sweetness of her from bottom to top, forcing this gasp from her lips. Youâre not shy about itâno room for anything close to it when your nose is pressed up against her assholeâand Minaâs thighs are trembling, muscles in her legs tightening like sheâs trying to run away from whatâs coming next.
But she wonât. Youâve got her pinned. Youâve got her right where she wants to be.
You flatten your tongue against her pussy, lick from cunt to asshole in one, long slow drag, make her sigh your name like itâs a prayer.
âI canât believeâI neverâno oneâs everââ Sheâs talking, trying to keep it together, trying to rationalise how something so filthy is making her fall apart in a million different, tremendous ways. But the words break off into moans, pure music to your ears.
âLike that?â You murmur against her skin, words disappearing into her.
âOh my god, yes,â Mina cries out, a benediction. Her grip tightens on her dress, holding it up like a veil. A fucked-up kind of thing, marrying her cunt to your lips; arousal so potent youâre drowning it.
Because sheâs a wreck, been a wreck since the moment you laid a hand on her. And now you just have to keep her there.
You let your tongue slide up and down her slit, teasing the folds, going lower, spreading her legs to lap up her clit until sheâs begging for itâuntil sheâs begging for you to push inside, to fuck her with it, to make her scream.
"Enjoy it, enjoy being so messy for me.â
"Ohâoh my God!" Mina cries out as you delve into her, and the sound echoes down empty corridors, bouncing off the walls, taking a grand tour of the palace. âI canât believeâcanât fucking believeâ"
You can't believe it either. That no one else has had the pleasure of tasting, of licking, of dining on this slice of Eden laid out before you. It's a crime against nature, really. A sin that you're more than happy to rectify.
"Fuck, you're so good," Mina voice is strained, her legs buckling under the weight of her own desire, she needs to post one hand onto the wall to not completely collapse into your mouth.
A dark chuckle escapes your lips. Feeling smug and utterly in control. "It's not rocket science, darling. Just a little bit of appreciation goes a long way."
But you're not just tonguing her ass because itâs there, because itâs what youâre into. Youâre doing it because itâs driving her wild, because you know itâs a button thatâs been left untouched, unexplored. And thereâs something about being the first to do it that makes your cock throb, makes you want to worship not just her ass, but all of her.
Every part of her that's been neglected, overlooked, ignored.
"You have no idea," she breathes, her legs trembling harder now, "How good it feels."
You lean back, just a fraction, looking up at her, the tension coiling up her spine. "Oh, darling," you say, "I do. Believe me, I do."
A kiss into the small of her back, and you slide your finger back into her, once at first. So impossibly wet, stretching so easily for you, welcoming you right back in.
Itâs all for you.
And you canât get enough, so you add another, then another, stretching her even more, making her drench you and moan for you louder and louder.
Youâve figured it out. How to fuck her, lick her, press into her cunt just right. Finding the rhythm, that makes her breath skip and her body tense, that makes her pussy clamp down around your digits.
âOh, God, oh, oh, ohâyesâright thereâright thereââ Sheâs panting, her hips jerking back, meeting every thrust of your fingers and your tongue.
Youâre so close to making her cumâso close that you can almost taste it on the airâand sheâs begging for it, so sweetly, so desperately.
âPlease, please, donât stop, Iâm right thereââ Minaâs hand reaches back, tangling in your hair, and sheâs pulling you closer, grinding herself against your mouth.
Bury your face between her cheeks, fuck her fast with your fingers. Itâs heaven down in the depths of hell; her thighs, her cheeks, her cunt, her ass. So soft, so wet, so very yours.
That whimper, that beautiful sigh that escapes Minaâs lips is her final invitation. You push your tongue inside her, opening it up, feeling the tightness, the warmth. The shock coursing through her as she surrenders to the unspeakable filth and bliss of your mouth on her asshole.
So tight, so clean, so delicious.
You lick and suck and kiss, fucking her with your fingers, pressing into her, exploring the depths of that tight little hole.
"This is, this isââ her voice strains, wonder, desperation, downright heat at what youâre doing to her. "No oneâs ever done this to me. Keep eating my ass, please."
Itâs her words that keeps you going, and it all becomes a blur of moans and shivers, of the way she tastes, smells, feels. But you donât stop, you canât, all you want to do is make that tight ring of muscle yours.
âPlease let me cum. Now. Please. I need itâI need youââ
She needs you to never stop.
You take her, right there in the moonlit garden, hidden by the shadows and the foliage and the silk of her dress. You can almost feel the vibrations of her voice in your mouth, against your tongue, like itâs a part of her, like sheâs speaking straight into your soul with every moan and gasp and plea.
The squelch of your fingers fucking her. Her cunt griping you, being devoured. Your tongue invading her ass. The way youâre ruining her for everyone else. Her cries.
Sheâs so loud.
It doesnât matter.
The whispers of the gala seem so far away, so irrelevant. Itâs all about Mina and her ass and your three fingers sawing in and out of her and sheâs sayingâ
âGod, fuck, how can you do this, how can you make meâfuckâ"
The answer to her unfinished question: itâs because sheâs worth it. Itâs because of her, how she makes you want to prove yourself. Because of her hips and her thighs and her cunt and her ass and all of her, every single part.
And thatâs your name on her breath, thatâs your name when sheâs close, thatâs your name when she finally tips over, when her legs give way and sheâs gasping it into the night.
âOh myââ
Mina cums.
You swallow.
Drink your fill from her cunt, fill up your nose with her scent. Burn the memory of what itâs like to have your face buried in her ass and have her leaking down your chin. Itâs a full body spasm that wracks through her, setting her soul on fire. Sheâs a star, a supernova, a fucking explosion on your tongue.
Her walls pulse around your fingers, squeezing, clenching, and you give it to her, keep fucking her through it, keep licking, because sheâs still there, still hovering.
It overwhelms herâshe lets itâyou feel her body tighten, quiver, then release like a bowstring snapped.
âFuck me, fuck me, pleaseâyes, like thatârightâright thereâyesâyesâyesââ
A chant of yeses right before falling off a cliff and into an oh fuck, Iâm cumming.
And youâre right there, knees in the dirt, smiling against her cheeks, holding onto her hips, making sure she doesnât collapse entirely.
And fuck, she goes, and goes and goes.
Until the ground falls beneath her feet.
Youâre there to catch her, to ease her down to the ground with you, hold her in your arms until her world stops spinning.
It takes a moment, two.
And she looks up at you, like sheâs unsure of how she got there, in this tangle of sighs and limbs and you. But it doesnât really matter because she pulls you closer, hand still buried in your hair, needing to kiss you just one more time.
Her taste lingers on your tongueâsweet and salty and so uniquely her. She kisses you again, a little less frantic this time. A little more like she means it.
Itâs hard not to feel anything but pride.
Minaâs cheek is pressed to your chest, her eyes barely able to focus, her breaths coming in quiet, contented puffs.
And youâre coming to realise what kind of woman Mina is. Even now, when she should be an unrepairable messâsprawled out on the cool floor with her dress in a puddle around her, her pussy still pulsing and leaking down her thighsâthereâs this poise to her thatâs downright intimidating.
She breathes, âYouâre just a fantasy, arenât you?â It feels like a warm hand sliding down your spine.
You lean down, kiss her forehead, tuck a stray strand of hair behind her ear.
Itâs peaceful. Itâs perfect.
And then your emergency line rings.
Mina inclines her head. A spell is broken. âWell, thatâs timing for you.â
You instantly regret the next words that come out of your mouth, the rational words that have never sounded more irrational. âI need to go.â
Minaâs far too polite, far too graceful to say what she wants to say, what youâre pleading her in your mind to say. But she knows the game. You both do.
She just nods, rewards herself with a peek at the tent angrily poking underneath your slacks.
âItâs fine,â she says. (Itâs not). She reaches up to your lips, running a thumb over the gloss sheâs stained you with. âI think I can handle it from here.â
Her other hand slips down to your thigh, gives you a courtesy squeeze as a farewell, and itâs all you can do not to jump. But you canât, because the phoneâs still ringing, because at the end of the day youâre still a billionaire with responsibilities and a reputation to uphold.
Sheâs kind of enough to give you an out. âYouâre supposed to be giving a speech, right?â
Said responsibility and reputation has you answering, âYeah.â
Youâre stupid for it, stupid for even entertaining the idea of letting her go, or leaving her behind. But youâre not completely blamelessâitâs near impossible to even think straight when all the blood in your body has gone south for the evening. Â
âAre you going to be okay with,â Mina blinks down at you. âYour situation?â
Itâs painful to even say it. âI guess Iâll have to be.â
Mina sits up, pulls herself off you, untangling her legs with a grace that seems almost otherworldly. Pulls her panties back up, tucks them into place with a little shiver. Smooths her dress down, twisting it back in place.
Youâre already regretting letting her leave before sheâs even gone.
But the messages have piled up on your phone, and Mina can see it all, the endless frantic texts, the missed calls.
Youâre late.
Youâre needed.
The worldâs waiting.
Mina reads your face, and you canât tell if sheâs impressed or disappointed. âLooks like youâve got your hands full.â
You stand up, help her to her feet, because thatâs what you doâyou take care of your own messes. Sheâs still smiling at you, and you want to tell her how much you wish you could stay.
âItâs okay,â is all she says, as you tuck your shirt back in and slick your hair down.
Sheâs redoing her own hair, trying to fix it into something presentable. Something less âIâve been fucked raw against a brick wallâ and more âgee, quite a strong wind tonightâ.
âI knew from the jump you didnât have the time.â
Youâre blurting out, âI can make more.â
âNot even money can buy that.â
Your phone rings again.
Minaâs eyes follow the screen, the glow lighting up her face. Ethereal. Yeah, that's the word for how she looks. You've never been sure of the definition but you're certain it fits.
And when she stands on her toes to kiss your cheek, to bid you farewell, she holds onto your shoulder long enough to whisper her address in your ear. âIâll be waiting. If you can get away.â
âWhy donât I just come with you now?â
She laughsâbut itâs empty, almost a little sad. âBecause, you have a job to do, and I have an appearance to keep up. And unlike you, Iâm not quite sure Iâm ready to broadcast to the whole world who Iâm fucking. Or who Iâm going to fuck. If heâs not late, that is.â
And with a quiet breath, sheâs gone.
A ghost in the moonlight, slipping away like sheâs been painted out of existence, leaving you with the memory of her on your mouth and the ache sheâs leaving in your cock.
You turn back to the gala.
The air feels somewhat colder.
â
The rest of the evening goes far, far too slowly for your liking.
While your absence has been noted, the whispers and glances are more curious than concerned. They don't know where you've been, and one of your assistants is kind enough to fetch you a new shirt to replace the one that's smudged with lipstick and makeup and Mina, before any real juicy rumours can start.
You try, and fail, to get things moving as quickly as possible:
(A business rival pulls you aside to congratulate you on the recent product launchâYou're just thinking about Mina's ass.
A board member sings your praises about last quarterâs earnings, how you're really sticking it to those idiots that forecasted a downturnâYou're only thinking about sticking it between Mina's thighs.
A reporter that sneaked in wants to know if you're planning another acquisition so soon after the last oneâYes, you're going to acquire Mina; find somewhere far away from here with another wall to pin her against and make her scream and ache all over for you.)
Thankfully, your assistant is at the ready before you can really make a scene, dragging you over to the stage and pulling you out of this shit show.
âJust stepped away for some airâ is what you had assured her when she took the shirt off your hands, but really, there's no point trying to hide it.
She's seen that look before, that glow that you can't quite wipe off.
But she's loyal, she doesn't ask questions. Just tells you that youâre on in five, and that in the meantime, sheâll make sure the driver is ready for a quick exit.
So, you force yourself to smile, address the faces that meld together into a wall of teeth.
Make a speech thatâs just a rush of words that you've recited countless times before. Innovation and growth, the future of the company, the same spiel from the annual report wrapped up in a shiny new bow.
But none of it matters. You're not even hearing yourself speak. You're hearing the echoes of Mina's moans, feeling the tremble of her thighs as you devoured her, replaying her orgasm in your mind again and again.
You can't wait to get off this fucking stage.
The second the applause dies down, you're off like a shot. The podium forgotten; the spotlight cold on your back. You grab your phone and slip out of the garden, dodging the eager hands that reach out for just a second of your time.
You find your driver waiting, just as instructed; Mina's address already punched in the navigation.
Just go, drop me off. Don't stick around. I'll call you to pick me up in the morning.
â
âIt was cerulean,â is Minaâs amused answer to your admittedly idiotic question.
Not your best moment, to be fair. You raced up to her apartment so quickly that you really didnât have anything more intelligent to say than âwhat happened to your dress?â and âI wanted to know what colour it wasâ.
But still, show you the person living or dead that could have said anything coherent when being greeted by Mina, opening the door to her apartmentâso unashamedly smug, and so very naked.
So what if you just stood there and stared?
Stared at the curves and dips, the way her hair cascades over her shoulders in inky waves, damp from a shower; making it cling to her skin, drape over her collarbone, her breasts. The nipples peeking straight at you, dusky, pointed, waiting the return of your tongue. Her pussy winking between her thighs, a treasure hidden in a sea of smooth flesh.
You donât know whether to apologise for your lack of eloquence or thank her for being so incredibly distracting.
You kind of want to request that she turn around.
Mina laughs at what is certainly a stupid expression colouring your face; folds her arms across her chest, crosses one leg over the other. "Waiting for me to offer you a drink?"
You blink. âThought you already gave me one.â
She scrunches her nose, answers, âI was only being polite.â
âI think weâre well past that.â
Thereâs that gravity again; shifting around Mina, tilting the world towards her until sheâs pulling you into her apartment and youâre kicking the door closed behind you.
âThen hurry up and take me upstairs.â
â
Thereâs a part of you that feels like you should warn Mina when she tells you:
âLook, youâve kept me waiting too fucking long. I need your cock, your cum inside of me. Right now. Before itâs too late and I change my mind. So, just please, please, pleaseââ
But those kind of thoughts are lost halfway up the staircase; when you both decide that you just can't wait anymore, and your hands are back on her hips and your tongue is pushing into her throat.
Her fault, really.
Stripping you down the hallway, leaving a trail of your clothes through her kitchen; taking you by the cock. Firm, confident pumps as she leads you through her penthouse, refusing to give you a moment to breathe.
Because sheâs obsessed with it. Obsessed with how it fills her hand, how it jumps at her touch, how it throbs when she squeezes it, strokes it.
âSo big for me," Mina's saysâto you, to herself, to your cock. "So perfectly, impossibly, big for me."
Youâre never going to make it to the top.
Pressing her up against the banister, kissing her, hard. Deep, bruising kisses, because now that youâre out of the garden you donât give a fuck if youâre leaving marks.
You just want her to remember this night, to feel it in every pulse and every breath.
Make her think of you when sheâs with him, if she can even go back to him after this. Because youâll both know that sheâs yours even when sheâs not.
âYouâre going to ruin me, you know that?â
You look into Minaâs eyes. You can see it all, how the rest of the night will play out. You and Mina, tangled in her apartment. You and Mina, on top of the kitchen island. You and Mina, against the shower walls, on the living room floor, maybe even on the balcony.
You and Mina, until the sun rises.
You kiss her harder. âIs that a request?â
âOf course it is.â
Because now you actually have the time to appreciate her, to let your hands wander.
They glide over her body, mapping it out again, but slower this time. You've had your fill of the frantic touches, the greedy need. This is something else. This is savouring.
You start with your thumb at her navel, tracing the line down to her hips, then back up against to the base of her ribcage. Itâs the feel of the muscles in her stomach tensing and relaxing as you touch her, the inhale and the exhale. How ridiculously tiny her waist feels in your hand, how your palm fits so perfectly into the curve of her side that you swear sheâs been tailored for you.
Mina chokes on her breath as she tells you, âYouâre going to have to stop, or weâre not going to make it to the bedroom.â
You donât even slow down. You just donât care.
Your hand rises, higher, finds her breasts again; cupping it in your palm. A thumb rolls over her nipple.
You pinch. She gasps.
You smile into her neck. âSo, so, sensitive.â
Minaâs so willing, so keen to give herself over to you, to your touch. Youâve proven yourself to her already, made her cum with just your fingers and tongue. Now itâs just a matter of doing it all over againâbut slower, better, more thorough.
You palm her breasts, rolling and pinching them until theyâve been given the attention they deserve, until sheâs panting through your teases and caresses. Kneading the soft flesh beneath your hand and making her arch into your touch.
âYouâre really going to take your time, arenât you?â Mina mewls, half-sigh, half-plead. Grinding herself into you, making a shimmering mess on your waist. âGoing to torture me until I canât breathe.â
âIt is your fantasy.â
Pull her closer, take a handful of that perfect ass once again. It hasnât really been that long since you last had it in your hands but itâs all youâve had on your mind. What it looks like under proper lighting, what it feels like without the dress in the way. What kind of noises will she make when you grope, and she doesnât have to worry about anyone overhearing.
Press and squeeze, dig your fingers into her flesh. Not rough, but firm. Leaving little spots of red that will be gone by the morning.
Slide your finger down, down between her cheeks, and deeper, pressing into the sweet heat of her ass.
And then you feel it.
Her asshole. Wet and slick. Prepared.
A wink. A laugh. "Not my fault you're predictable."
You canât fucking wait anymore.
Sheâll just have to settle for the staircase.
Grab her by the hipsâher ass, and pull her down with you onto the steps, her legs straddling you as you sit down.
Take her inâall of her. The curve of her, the line of her spine, the fucking paradise thatâs her cheeks. Unbelievable.
You kiss into her back, follow down that trail right to where it swells, feeling the heat of her skin against your lips. Youâre going to ruin this ass; permanently plant your flag there, mark it as property of you and your cock until she canât take a seat without cursing your name.
Mina's shoulders tense when you pause, and she looks back over to you. There's a flash of nerves in her eyes, a gasp of "Here?" that's so faint you almost don't catch it.
Another kiss into her skin, you murmur, âHereâs perfect, Mina,â and she sighs when your finger presses against that puckered ring, cold with lubricant, made as ready as sheâs ever going to be.
Itâs the preparation that gets you; the idea of her in anticipation for you, for this, making sure sheâs nice and primed. Mina at the store, still wearing that dress, fresh from her orgasm, buying lube. Mina in her bathroom, stripping herself bare, toying with her asshole, making it perfect for you.
And Mina, now, eyes clenched shut, breaths heavy as your digit is pushing through, slipping into her, and sheâs so fucking tight around it.
âOh my god,â she hisses through her teeth, a quiver in her legs as you push deeper into her tight channel.
Your hands shoot to her thighs to steady her, a reassuring anchor to keep her from toppling over as your finger fills her completely, twisting and turning, slowly but surely easing her into the idea of being taken.
Itâs the moans that get you, the sighs as you intrude inside her. Sheâs so responsive, her breaths skipping and her pussy already starting to gush, coating your finger, your thighs, the steps below.
âYou doing okay?â
âYeahâyes,â Mina stutters, her footing slips just so, but she catches herself on the banister. âItâsâitâs intense. So intense. But donât stop, I can take it. I wantâI want more. I need this. I need this now, beforeâbefore I take all of you inside of me."
âYou want more?â You repeat her words, before giving her what she needsâadding a second finger, pressing them in deep, making sure sheâs good and open. The lube helps, but itâs the eagerness that gets her most of the way there; itâs that trust that she has in you, her willingness to let you take her here, in this way.
âYes, please,â Mina cries, doing everything she can to not collapse on top of you, to not come completely apart.
Youâre merciless, adding a third finger, stretching her until sheâs panting, until sheâs crying out, making this noise, this hushed whimper that takes the shape of your name.
âPlease, please, please,â Mina whispers to herself, pushing back against you, starting to rock back onto your hand, taking your fingers into her ass.
âNot yet, Mina, not yet,â you tell her, because even though sheâs close, even though sheâs begging, you want her to be absolutely fucking desperate for your cock when the moment comes.Â
You reach around her with your other hand, finding that button, already swollen and begging for attention. Playing with it, gently at first, a soft pressure to help her let go, to allow herself to let her voice echo up the staircase and through the penthouse.
God, how is she this sensitive, reactive to every little touch, to every exploration of her cunt, her ass, her body.
Itâs the ceremony of it all; this lurid, obscene ritual that youâre walking her through. Making her ass bounce on your hand in this hypnotic movement, making her stretch around your fingers, making her repeat your name over and over until sheâs convinced herself that all of her belongs to you.
These perfect, near-silent sighs. This unbelievable tightness. Minaâs body, turning itself into a fucking playground for your touch; to do with it as you will. Even if it means ruining her.
And itâs when you have her creaming all over you; down her thighs, making a mess of herself with these pushes and pulls, these declarations of how ready she is for you, that her body shakes with one last, long shiver.
She cums.
Softly, soundlessly, another cry of your name dying on her lips. A hand to your wrist to stop you abruptly, panting.
Tiny, tiny shivers, twitches in her thighs, around your fingers, leaving her barely there, barely with you. Head hanging low, chest heaving, catching her breath, putting herself back together again.
Time stretches before she's cognisant again, and she turns back, looking over her shoulder and straight at you. Eyes half-lidded, hazy, dripping with lust, anticipation, burning with need.
Deep, heavy breaths. And then Mina says the most devastating thing:
âIâm ready. Fuck my ass. Now. Please.â
A gunshot in the quiet of her home, rumbling through your bones.
Your fingers leave her ass, her cunt with a wet pop, forcing a whine from her throat at the sudden emptiness. A look at her asshole, how it clenches and unclenches, beckoning for you to fill it, to claim it as your own.
âGood girl.â
Holding her by the hips, lining her ass with your cock, nudging her opening with your tip and making her shiver. You donât go in immediately; you hover, giving her one last out, to really see if sheâs absolutely certain.
Mina trembles. Nods. Thatâs all the invitation you need.
âGod, Iââ
You push in, slow and steady, eyes on her ass as she takes you. So fucking tight, so intense, you can feel every part of her squeezing, accommodating you, moulding itself around your girth and swallowing you whole.
âTake it slow, darling, take it slow,â you whisper into her skin, guiding her down, telling her how good sheâs doing, how good she is for you, how much you love her tightness, her trust.
It seems impossible at first, the grip she has on you, like youâll never get in. But inch by agonising inch, she takes you, and itâs nothing short of total heaven.
Mina, so fucking beautiful in this moment of raw vulnerability; all sharp inhales and strained quivers wrecking through her, voice shaky as she tells you, âIâve never felt anything like this, I never thoughtâfuckâI never thought I could take anything like this.â
âYouâre doing so good,â you kiss your words into her, wrapping your arms around her, holding her.
âI canâI can do better,â she gasps, and you believe her.
But you still go slow, so painfully slow, even though every fibre of your being is screaming at you to just dig into her hips and slam into that glorious fucking ass and never look back.
âI can take it,â Mina breathes, âDo it, I can take it. I want all of you. In my ass. I can handle it.â
Mina nods, clenches her ass, her cheeks firming up around your throbbing cock.
âI want it to hurt so good.â
No more convincing required. You push in deeper, make her back stiffen, her muscles contract, making her cry.
Itâs a dance, a delicate ballet of bodies, of breath and touch, of your cock inside Minaâs ass. Lost in it, in the feel of skin on skin, the sound of wet, needy noises that sheâs making, her shudders in your arms.
Until finally, with a strangled gasp, sheâs fully seated. Youâre buried in her tight, hot ass, basking in the warmth of her, leaving you both winded and struggling for air.
Stillness overrides the moment, because itâs too perfect, too overwhelming, and the feeling. You need to get used to the feeling.
You break the silence first. âMina?â
âI know. I know.â
A kiss against her neck, scraping the soft skin there. A whisper in her ear, your breath hot and ragged.
âIâm going to fuck your ass now.â
You always keep your promises.
Mina answers by leaning back into you, her hand finding yours, her nails running along your fingers as if to say, âYes, please, now.â
Moving, so slow itâs almost painful. The drag of her ass around your cock like nothing youâve ever felt beforeâlike youâre sliding through warm, velvet-covered steel.
âFuck, yes, please,â with every inch you pull out, and âToo much, so good, too fucking much,â when you push back in, deeper and deeper still.
It builds and builds, this sweet agony, each pass in her ass faster, harder, turning Minaâs cries and wails into moans of pure bliss. It takes time and long, hard fucking for her body to relax into this rhythm, letting you take her, own her.
A vision above you, sweat glistening on her back, hair matted and sticking to her shoulders, and Minaâs ass, a snug ring around your cock. You watch as your cock slides out of her, the way her ass clenches around the head, holding on for just a second before pushing all the way back down.
You canât help but groan, âChrist,â as she moves on top of you like that. So gracefully, so beautifully, so fucking obscenely on your cock.
âThank youâGodâthank you, thank you, thank you.â Minaâs moans are pure music to your ears, sheâs babbling, talking through the pain, through the pleasure. âSo, so good, filling me likeâfuckânever been filled up like this.â
And as you push on, push further and further until your cock is melting inside her, burning her up in every way she's ever dared to dream, you can see the smile curling onto Minaâs face. Itâs pride, youâre realising. Proud of herself, proud of how she can take you, how she can handle this kind of depraved ecstasy.
âIt feels so deep.â
Tearing her open. Revealing the tender, delicate core beneath the glamour, the lights, the unreal beauty that is Mina. Leaving her sobbing, pleading, whining for more, more, more.
Bouncing on you now, each more assured than the last, cries of nothing but need. Opening up to accept you fully, completely, her ass a tight fucking sleeve for you, coming down and wrapping itself around you like a searing hot second skin.
You know the truth, but you still want to hear it.
âHow many?â
Mina has her answer ready: âYouâre theâyouâre the first.â
You grin. A smug, triumphant baring of teeth that spreads from ear to ear. âI have no fucking idea how thatâs possible. How nothing has ever been up this tight, perfect little asshole.â
âOh, there's been toys,â Mina moans, strained and shaky as you pump into her, âBut youâre just the first that's real.â
âThen your boyfriend is a fucking idiot,â you growl into her ear, your hand moving to her throat, gently clasping, making her gasp, making her eyes go wide with shock, with excitement. âHe doesnât know what he has.â
âEnough about my boyfriend,â Mina's quick to answer, snapping, her head thrown back, eyes screwed shut. âEven thoughâeven ifâhe wouldnât, couldnât dream of filling me like this. Filling me up so much that it hurts, so much thatâfuck, it feels so right, so fucking rightââ
âYou love this, donât you, Mina?â You ask, but all Mina can do is nod vigorously, too overrun by the fucking to form words. âUnderneath it all, youâre just a dirty slut for it, arenât you? Letting me use this pretty, tight ass like this.â
âIââ she stutters, right before confessing, âI love it.â
She slams her hips down on you, the stairs groaning with each thrust, not built to withstand this kind of punishment.
âI love that itâs you, love that youâre the first. I canât believe itâjustâI need it. I need your cock in me, so deepâI need you, I need you, I need youâso please don't stop.â
âI would never dream of stopping.â
Never.
Not when sheâs begging like this, her voice hoarse and her body quaking. When she sighs and shivers every time you fuck a little faster, push a little harder, testing just how much she can take.
Tits jiggling with every thrust, cunt leaking all the way down your thighs, ass puckering and loosening.
Her whole body, yours.
Yours for the taking. Minaâs divine body, in all its sharp planes and ridged muscles, squeezing and coiling at every juncture, every penetration setting her alight.
You declare it, even though it doesn't need to be said. âMade for me.â
âYes,â sheâs nodding. Or rather, letting her head fall into one. âGod yes.â
âJust been waiting for me for so long, havenât you? Been waiting for the right cock to come along and split you in half.â Youâre saying these things, these stinging words that you fuck into Mina, send shooting through her like sparks. Sheâs a live-wire, a fucking blackout waiting to happen.
Weeping down her thighs, choking out every whine, âYes,â she whispers, âyes, yes, yes, been needing to be ruined. Needing it, needing you. So much, so much, soâfuckingârightââ
âFucking criminal that you had to wait,â youâre saying, loving this, so enraptured by all of it. âBut Iâm here now.â
Mina shivers, pussy clenches, and she just canât stop saying, âYours, yours, yoursââ
Completely, totally yours, now.
You know it. She knows it.
Itâs written in the way she takes your cock, in the way she loses herself to you, loses all semblance of composure and decorum, peels back all the carefully curated layers that make her Mina, until all there is to see and touch is the raw, unfiltered need that youâve unleashed from underneath.
"Touch me, fuck me, take me, take my ass, I need moreâ"
Again, your fingers find her folds, sticky and swollen and waiting.
You touch her, press down on her clit. Circling it with the same rhythm as your hips. Striking a match in a dark room, lighting up her body in this blaze.
The noises that it all makes; the slosh of your fingers at her cunt, the squelch of your cock invading her ass, so fucking explicit, so fucking filthy.Â
Sheâs erratic, breath catching, throat pulsing against your fingers, and she somehow, impossibly, clenches even more around you, suffocating your cock with just her tight, tight ass.
You keep that same tempo. That desperate, fucking unyielding beat thatâs going to make her come, going to turn this idol, this mystery, this drop-dead fucking gorgeous woman who should belong to someone else but is now screaming proudly just how much sheâs yours, into nothing but a trembling mess of whimpers and whines.
âMore, fuckâoh my god, oh my fucking godâitâs so fucking goodâso goodâso fucking goodââ
Sheâs reaching her peakâher voice, her body, her cunt, her assâall of her reaching that perfect crescendo of pleasure that youâve been orchestrating, that youâve been waiting for.
âIâve neverâno oneâs everâfuck, fuck, fuckââ
Sinking into her, making her feel like sheâs being torn apart and remade with every stroke, making her feel nothing like sheâs ever felt before, making her feel like nothing but your fucking whore.
So, so close, barrelling towards it now, all these tears running down her cheeks, these filthy words slipping from her lips. Coming apart in your arms, because sheâs never been this filled, this complete.
âGoing toâgoing to cumâfuck me, harder, harderâgoing to cum all over your cockââ Mina tells you, a warning, the last one you get before she screams, âToo goodâfilling meâso goodâgive it to meâGodâI can never go backââ
She shatters. Monumentally.
Into a million tiny pieces of pleasure, each one more brilliant than the last.
Her body spasms, her ass squeezes so fucking tight around your cock that you can feel the orgasm ripping through her, up her spine, through her throat, until sheâs crying out and itâs hitting your earsâ
âOh my God, I'm going toâjust, say my nameâplease, say my name when Iââ
âMina,â you say, and she cums.
âMina,â you repeat when her pussy floods over your hand, ass smothers your cock.
âMina,â again when it ripples across her skin, leaves her in fits, uncontrollable quakes, consumed by pure, unfiltered joy.
You watch the whole thingâwatch her scream your name, watch her shake and quiver and fall apart, right there on your cock; and you're fucking her through it all, fucking her well past it, chanting âMinaâ over and over again.
You'll never forget this, never forget this sightâthis woman, this star, built up and broken down just for you.
âMine,â you bite into her ear, because now, itâs true.
Minaâs barely there, eyes glassy, hand cradling your face. But sheâs able to say it, because itâs branded into every bone of her body: âYours.â
Itâs a complete disaster.
And now you're cumming.
Brand new sensations, devastation in full measureâyour soul ripped from your chest, until all thatâs left is this impulsive, overwhelming need to give her your all, your everythingâto fill her entire existence with just you.
You drive your cock into her once more, impaling her deep, and let go.
It floods her, rushes inside her, spills and spills.
Mina can't do anything but feel itâevery pulse, every spurt. She throws her head back, her mouth open in this silent plea, satisfaction painted across her face as your heat surges inside her. Her ass milks you, needy for every drop, so, so thirsty for it.
âIt'sâcumming inside my assâso, so nice, keep cumming for me.â
You hold onto her, throb inside her, pump ropes into her, and there's a kissâhot and clumsyâsomewhere in the midst of it all, your mouths colliding and tongues wrapping around each other in a futile attempt to last just that little bit longer.
Getting all dizzy and spellbound, floating back down to the ground as the last waves of your climaxes start to subside, until one of you says, âThank you,â and the other echoes it back.
You stay like that, swallowed up inside her, dripping out of her ass. Lowering one hand from her throat, rising the other from her pussy, pulling her into an embrace, keeping her as close as you can while you both try to put yourselves back together.
Itâs sex that soaks the air, fills the penthouseâsweat, lube, the musk of all the evidence you're leaving behind. Intoxicating, breathing it in, setting your nerves alight, rousing your cock inside her all over again.
But Mina, sheâs a stunning catastrophe, torn asunder in all the best ways. Perfection not marred, but made better. Completed. Looking up at you with wonder, with gratitude, with a smile.
You look down at her and admit it, âPerfect.â
Mina laughs out loud, âDisastrously perfect.â
âThis is going to be a problem, isnât it?â
You kiss her once more.
Mina kisses you back.
âOnly if we make it one.âÂ
â
You think you can read her mind.
And she, yours.
Itâs the only way any of this makes senseâhow perfect you fit together, how well you read each other; fill each otherâs needs without use of any words outside of curses and names and strangled pleas.
Printed onto your DNA, carved into your bones, these exact pathways you shape through her home and into her skin.
You do make it to the bedroom, somehow.
And then, exactly as predicted:
The shower, where Mina takes you into her mouth, gags herself around you, covers herself in your cum before letting the water wash it all away.
Then the kitchen, polishing off a bottle of wine, slurring promises into Minaâs cunt, having her rake the back of your scalp and scream the same promises back into your ears.
And finally, the living room, folding her over the couch, tumbling onto the floor with Mina, riding you so hard the neighbours below start banging on their ceiling in protest.Â
It's only the balcony that goes untouched.
Maybe another time.
But thatâs where it ends: sprawled across a lush rug, sticky with sweat and cum and wine, naked and bare. Ignoring the watchful eyes of the photos that line the walls and shelvesâfamily, friends, her boyfriend. Just living in this bubble where the sun will never rise and the world outside ceases to exist.
Getting to know each other in ways few people ever do.
Tracing patterns into the small of her back, asking these questions. Is this what you always imagined you would be doing? How you thought your life would be? Does it ever actually feel enough?
Mina pokes and prods back, her nails lightly scraping against your chest, leaving half-moons in her wake. Do you think you could ever be happy? Do you ever wonder why itâs so hard for other people to keep up? Are you fucked up in all the same ways as me?
And itâs so easy to answer truthfully, to be honest, because youâre both still maintaining the façade of this just being a simple fling; a blip along the timeline of your lives.
The yours and mine of it all, all those promises you were spilling. Just callous words tossed in the throes of passion.
They didnât mean anything real.
Because itâs not like youâre going to see each other again, not like thereâs going to be a mess of emotions and consequences that will have to be dealt with in the morning after.
Eventually though, the light does slip through the curtains, the clothes come back on, and youâre kissing Mina against the doorway and thinking of a million reasons why you should stay.
"So, how long are we going to pretend that this is normal?" You broach, and it immediately feels like youâre breaking some unspoken rule.Â
Minaâs keeping herself busy, hands at your shirt, buttoning it back into place, one by one. Hiding away evidence that her mouth, her lips, her teeth were ever on you.
She looks up at you. Smirks. âFucking âtil the break of dawn, giving each other orgasms that never quite end? Flooding each one of my holes with your cum?âÂ
You tilt your head.Â
âI donât know. This whole thing is⊠unique. Uncharted territory and all.â
âIt goes without saying, but, yeah. Same for me.â You echo, âUnique.â
You reach for her, smoothing her hair back. The early morning light makes it shine like a crown of jewels.Â
âDo you want it to stay that way?â
Mina considers. Leans into your hand. âYou think we should make a habit out of this? I didnât pin you for the type.â
âNeither did I, but it didnât seem so bad when you were riding me on that couch,â you tease. âAnd in the shower, and on the staircase, and in the kitchenâŠâ
She blushes, lips caught between her teeth, looking like sheâs struggling to hold in a laugh. Thereâs this glint in her eye as her hand wanders up to your cheek, thumb hovering just shy of your mouth. For a second, you think sheâs going to kiss you again.
But instead, she just looks at you.
Eyes you with something close to fascination, something that makes your heart stop. And you're reading each otherâs minds again, knowing you're both going to lie, going to pretend like this was just a one-night thing. Something the two of you can easily wipe your hands with and walk away from like it never even happened.
Because this really is the first timeâyouâve never done anything like this before. Sure youâve dipped your toe in the pool of commitment, paddled around in the shallow end, but youâve never fallen for someone proper.
Never worried about what someone's going to be doing when youâre not there, never thought about whether youâd be better off sticking around to find out.Â
But you have a job. A company to run.
And Mina, a career. A boyfriend. A life.
So, you donât make plans.
You donât even ask for her number.
You don't need to.
Deep down inside you know youâll find her again.
For now though, you spin your bullshit: âItâs probably for the best if we donât, though.â
âProbably.â Mina agrees, but she can hear the same ticking clock as you.
The timer thatâs already started, counting down to when sheâll inevitably be undoing the same buttons, redrawing the same patchwork of red and pink across your chest, and pulling you into her home and into her; fucking her pussy, her ass, her mouth, in all the ways she needs, until youâre spilling out of her all over again.
 âDefinitely.â Mina unlocks the front door. âFor the best.â
568 notes
·
View notes
Text
àšă»ââââ TELL ME IâM A LITTLE ANGEL, SWEETHEART OF YOUR CITY ââââă»à§
pairing âžș satoru gojo x reader
teaser âžș as a child, you were taken in by the powerful gojo clan and raised alongside their heir, gojo satoru â but never as his sibling. now, at an elite school, your fragile bond is tested when an actual noble woman enters the picture, bringing in a marriage proposal.
content âžș fluff, reader is an academic achiever and has a good handwriting, heavy angst, hurt/comfort, cliff hanger ending, human auctions, implied slavery, jealousy, implied torture, shoko talks about using medical tools for torture (lol), blood, implied abuse, implied grape (not at reader), magic!au, historic!au, the ages of reader and gojo throughout the story: 3, 10, 12, 15, 17
count âžș 22k
authorâs note âžș thank you to everyone for waiting patiently! this is just the part one, i hope it does well to give me enough motivation to write a part two. i have so soo many ideas iâm hoping to incorporate.
đ§ ao3 wattpad
You sat next to the man, bowing deeply with him at some figure you couldnât care less about. It had to be someone important obviously, and you knew now was the time you were going to get kicked out of a place for the tenth time in your life, unwittingly dragging this poor man with you as well. He had seemed kind enough when he had bought you off at that auction.
He wasnât anything like you had feared. You had met other girls bonding with each other inside the cage; girls older and prettier than you, getting sold off one by one to old and creepy men who looked like they couldnât keep it in their pants. You had dreaded meeting the same fate as them. That was, until the man who kept increasing his offer for you looked younger and stronger.
He was probably like one of those army officers you had seen at your motherâs house, who would stand guard outside your small room each night she and her happy family went out to lavish parties, to make sure you didnât escape. Well, even if you did, you thought that was what they would have wanted, but they kept saying that they didnât want anyone noticing your existence. Not that they didnât have a good reason.
In your mind, you had hoped the man would win, and when he had, the triumphant look on his face made you sigh in relief; at least now you were sure you wouldnât be used as a hole for life. But were you, though? Because the thoughts kept creeping back; the looks on the other girlsâ faces when they were taken away by their new masters. But the mysterious man had made you sit on his pretty horse, taking you somewhere, away from the horrifying auctions that represented the worst atrocities made by humans.
You peered from under your hands, still in your bowing position. The person had now risen. He had dark hair and vivid blue eyes. He seemed to peer at you in as much curiosity as you were at him. That was, until a crisp voice had cut through the silence, knocking you out of your bow when it addressed your saviour to âpack his things and leaveâ.
âI understand, madam,â he said smoothly, getting up to leave, not before giving another curt nod. Then he turned to you. âThis is where my job ends, little one. Youâll be much happier here,â he whispered, nodding at you and standing up. You almost wanted to stop him before you remembered you were told several times that you didnât possess any human emotions. So you watched him leave, wondering how he was so sure this wouldnât be another one of your previous houses.
âAs for the child,â you snapped your head back to the dark-haired man in front of you who seemed to be giving commands, âwe must decide which family keeps her. From the looks of it, she needs to be tended to,â he eyed your wounds from previous struggles you wished to forget about.
You stared at the people he was questioning, and they all looked away. This seemed like a meeting room, and the people were lined up sitting parallel to each other. Some were glaring at you like you had come to raid their houses, fuck their wives and drink their blood. None of them seemed to realize you were only a child of ten. Nervous under all the gazes, you wished to find another person you could bow to, just to avoid all the staring you were receiving.
âWe will,â said the same voice you had heard earlier, and you finally looked at its source.
She had long, white hair that seemed to reach till the floor. Her eyes were light, and she looked pretty. She had a cold look on her face that made her seem frightening, though, and that was probably why you saw that none of the others could even muster enough courage to look at her eyes when she said those words.
âWell, itâs decided then,â the man said in a final tone, as if he had only bargained about the price of a few watermelons from his local vendor. âLove, if you will.â
Love? Oh, maybe they were married.
The woman stood up and everyone bowed at her again. You were about to sink back into the position before she crouched down in front of you, caressing your hair with a touch that made you look back at her.
âCome with me, daughter.â
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
âI have a sister now?â âShh, and donât call her that. Iâve already told you, sheâs not your sisterââ
âDoes she know how to ride horses?â âDo you ever do anything else?â
âShe should know how to ride horses.â âYou can teach her.â
âOh, wow, really?â
You scrambled away from the door at the sounds of footsteps returning and sunk back into the expensive bed the woman had had prepared for you. The âwomanâ who asked you to call her âmomâ, somehow losing the twinkle in her eye when commanding maids around, which she seemed to regain every time you spoke something.
You knew it was a trap though. If she really âadoptedâ you and wanted you to call her âmomâ, wouldnât that mean you were the sister to whatever child she already had? Yet here you were, all cleaned up and changed, almost believing the charade before realizing the child was being advised not to consider you as their sister.
You bit your lip, trying not to cry. At least you werenât at your old house thinking of ways to poison your family, or in that cage counting down for when it was your turn, or lying dead in some creepâs backyard. Maybe you could enjoy this while it lasted.
âMay I come in?â A polite, boyish voice rang out from behind your door. A hushed whisper of an older woman seemed to reprimand him for not knocking, and the two started to argue.
âYes?â You didnât quite know how to respond professionally to the request, so your answer came off more as a question. You sure hoped the man wouldnât scold you for your manners as well.
A boy stepped forward, and you immediately knew he was the son of the two clan leaders. Not because of his clothes, but because of his face. He had the same white hair as his mother, and the blue eyes he got from his father. Maybe blue eyes were a thing of the clan?
âHi,â he said awkwardly, and the door closed behind him. âMother sent me here for âbonding timeâ.â You kept staring at him, not realizing you were staring. He looked up at you and flushed. Only then did you realize, chuckling awkwardly and scratching your wrists, trying to get used to the expensive scents the maids had covered you with.
âCan I⊠uh,â he trailed off, staring at you, and you blinked back at him, not knowing what he was going to say.
â...sit on the bed?â You offered, and he raised an eyebrow before climbing on it, sitting in the most formal position you had ever seen.
âDo you like horse riding?â âWhat?â
He flushed even more. âMother said we should ask each other questions to get to know the other better.â
âOh.â âYeah.â
There was another silence.
âSo itâs my turn to ask a question now?â You asked. âYeah.â
âDo you like potatoes?â
âWhat?â He processed your question for a solid five seconds before bursting into laughter. You kept staring at him as if he was stupid. Did you say something stupid?
âI like you!â He said in between giggles, his old formal, uptight position long lost. It was your turn to flush now. No one had ever said they even wanted you alive, let alone say that. Well, no one except for three people in the past few hours, and now this guy. You had a feeling you might prefer this over anything else for now.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The soft hum of celebration still lingered in the air. Lanterns flickered outside glowing warmly across your room. You sat on the edge of your bed, staring at the wrapped gifts and trinkets the Gojo family had insisted on presenting you earlier. It had been strange, the idea of sharing a birthday with Satoru. You didnât even know your real birthday, so his â no â your mother announced it would be shared.
Satoru had, of course, embraced the attention, dragging you along with him to cut the massive cake. You had never seen anything like this before, and it might have shown on your face, because he had held your wrist tightly as if annoyed you were taking so long, and cut the cake with you. That was what made it impossible to shun the feelings of belongingness.
Now, the house was quiet, and the festivities had faded. But just as you were about to pull the covers over yourself, the faint sound of your door creaking open made you pause.
âHey,â Satoruâs voice whispered, followed by the soft padding of his feet. You turned your head to see him, still in the formal robes mother had fussed over earlier, though they were now slightly askew. His hair was a mess, his face flushed from excitement â or maybe all the sweets heâd devoured.
âShould you not knock?â you asked, folding your arms. You inwardly cringed at the noble accent you had unknowingly adopted from the Gojo family. âAnd what are you doing here?â
âEscaping,â he said, as if that explained everything. He plopped down without invitation beside you on the bed, leaning back on his hands and gazing at the ceiling. âMotherâs got the maids cleaning up. I was bored. Figured youâd be awake.â
You rolled your eyes, but he caught the faint smile tugging at your lips. âYouâre going to get us in trouble. Again.â
âWhatâs the point of having a birthday if you canât even cause some trouble now?â He shot you a grin, then leaned closer to the window. âLetâs go outside.â
âWhat? No.â âPlease, please, pretty please?â
âI am not letting my first birthday become my death day,â you scoffed at him. Taking one look at the pout on his face, which seemed to stretch all the way down to his neck, you sighed, and he knew he won. âFine. But weâre only looking outside.â
âWhat!? But whatâs the fun in that?â âThen go alone.â
He pouted again, but you merely looked away trying to shield yourself from his cuteness. Soon after though, Satoru relented. He slid the window open and climbed onto the ledge, grumbling for you to follow. You joined him, settling beside him as the smell of night air filled your room. The stars were brilliant tonight, like silver dust across an ink-black canvas.
âTheyâre so bright,â you murmured. âItâs almost⊠too much.â
Satoru snorted. âThatâs the problem with you. You overthink everything. Just look at them â theyâre pretty, thatâs all there is to it.â
You rolled your eyes again but couldnât suppress a small laugh. âFine. Theyâre beautiful. Happy now?â
âVery,â he said, grinning. Then he tilted his head, closing his eyes and mumbling something to himself. He opened his eyes, looking at you expectantly. âNow itâs your turn. Make a wish.â
âWhat?â You frowned.
âA wish! Like for your birthday. I know we already made some during the cake thing, but this oneâs private. Just for us.â
You hesitated, unsure of what to wish for, before finally closing your eyes. Satoru watched you intently as if trying to guess your wish, but when you opened your eyes again, he pretended to be fascinated by the sky.
âOh, done already? What did you wish for?â he asked after a moment.
âYou said it was private,â you shot back. âWhat did you wish for?â
âNot telling,â he replied smugly, crossing his arms. âWhat if you laugh?â
âWhy would I laugh?â you asked, raising an eyebrow.
âBecause youâre you.â âAnd youâre stupid.â
The two of you fell into another argument, but when it finally died down, it was followed by a comfortable silence, broken only by the occasional sound of distant crickets. Then, out of nowhere, Satoru blurted out, âDo you think the stars can hear us?â
âWhat?â You stared at him.
âThe stars,â he said seriously, pointing upward. âDo you think they grant wishes, like gods or something?â
âThatâs stupid,â you muttered, but you couldnât hide the faint curl of amusement on your lips. âTheyâre just balls of gas.â
âWell, maybe those gas balls are listening,â he said, sticking his tongue out. âYou donât know everything. Maybe they are hearing us right now.â
You opened your mouth to retort but froze. A memory seemed to resurfaceâŠ
âI still donât know why you decided to keep the child!â a deep voice was screeching at another, soft one.
âI donât know what came over me, I swear!ââIt is the spawn of Satan himself! I respect you for what you have been through, but it is time to dispose of her.â
âDispose? You donât meanââ
Large hands came your way to muffle the screams from your mouth.
Your fingers clenched the windowsill.
âThey didnât hear me before,â you said quietly, almost to yourself.
âWhat?â Satoru noticed the change in your tone, and turned to look at you, his brow furrowing. âWho? The balls?â
You shook your head quickly. âNever mind. Forget I said anything.â
But Satoru wasnât one to let things go. âHey,â he said softly. âYou can tell me. I mean, if you want.â
His sincerity made your chest tighten. Normally, after the word âballsâ, he would have made a bad joke about male anatomy. But he seemed to have read the room enough to shut up. You looked at him, his bright blue eyes watching you with genuine concern. For a moment, you thought about telling him. But then, the weight of it all felt too heavy to share. He was too young, too shielded from the horrors of the world to be able to handle any of it anyway.
âItâs nothing,â you muttered. âJust something dumb I used to believe.â
Satoru opened his mouth to argue, then seemed to think better of it. Instead, he smiled gently and nudged your shoulder. âOkay. But if you ever want to talk about dumb things, Iâm here. You know, Iâm dumb, soâŠâ he tried making the joke you always did.
You didnât know how to respond to that, so you simply nodded. The two of you sat in silence for a little while longer, watching the stars. Finally, Satoru stretched and hopped down from the ledge.
âGoodnight,â he said, giving you a lopsided grin. âAnd happy birthday.â
You blinked at him, caught off guard by the warmth in his voice. âYou too,â you said softly.
As he closed the door as softly as he could behind him, you stared out at the stars, wondering if maybe, just maybe, they had started listening after all.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The sound of hooves clattering against the cobblestone path filled the air as the royal carriage swayed gently on its way to the prestigious School of Royalty. The morning sun cast a golden glow on the lush green fields outside, but inside, the atmosphere was both tense and excited.
âYou know,â Satoru began, leaning lazily against the plush velvet seat, âI heard thereâs a whole batch of new exchange students joining today. Rumor is, one of themâs from the Silver Crescent Kingdom. Ever seen anyone from there? Theyâre supposed to have that, uh⊠âethereal glow.â You think thatâs real, or just something people say?â
You barely glanced up from the notebook in your lap, furrowing your brows as you paused your incoherent babbling of equations. âIf you spent half as much time studying for the exam as you do gossiping, maybe you wouldnât need to cheat off me later.â
He smirked, unbothered. âCheat? Me? Iâm offended. Iâm just naturally brilliant.â
âAnd naturally annoying,â you muttered, flipping to another page of hastily scribbled notes.
Satoru ignored the jab, his grin widening. At fifteen, heâd grown into someone who couldnât step into a room without people swooning for his attention. You guessed it was just a Gojo thing he inherited from his mother. The girls adored him â some from afar, others more boldly (you still cringe remembering that one time a girl with a sorry excuse of a top was taken away by your guards for trying to get a kiss from him last year) â and the boys either envied or wanted to be him. The name âSatoru Gojoâ seemed to be whispered wherever he went, and he couldnât be happier.
You, on the other hand, had decided that the attention you receive at your house was enough to satisfy you for a lifetime, and you would rather spend your time learning something new â at least, thatâs what you told your mother; that you would rather cry over your grades than guys, to which Satoru had cleverly remarked, âWhy not both?â earning a glare from his mother. While you did have friends, and you did seem to be friendly with everyone around you, you would watch in dismay when most of these friends would recite their love stories, and you had nothing to share. The boys barely noticed you, too busy being gay over Satoru. But you had your books, your achievements, and the satisfaction of knowing you didnât need anyoneâs approval.
âAnd get this,â Satoru continued, his excitement growing. âI heard one of themâs some kind of prodigy. Like, they mastered advanced magic when they were ten. Can you imagine? Finally, someone who might be able to keep up with me. Theyâre a senior too, so I want to see the look on their face when they realize Iâm better than them.â
âMhm,â you replied distractedly, not bothering to look up. You were too busy with the definition of archaic spellcasting principles and the formulas for mana stabilization to muster a reply of more than a single syllable. The exam was in less than an hour, and the thought of failing even one question sent a jolt of anxiety through you.
Satoru leaned forward, peering at your notes upside down. âWhatâs that? Something about magic circles? Youâre still on those? I mastered those ages ago.â
You snapped your notebook shut and shot him a glare. âYou didnât âmasterâ anything. You just wing it and hope for the best.â
âHey, it works, doesnât it?â He shrugged. âBesides, youâll cover for me if I mess up. Thatâs what partners are for.â
âWeâre not partners.â
âSure we are,â he said breezily. âPartners in crime. Mischief-makers extraordinaire. The unbeatable duo.â He winked, and you rolled your eyes so hard it was a wonder they didnât fall out of your head.
The carriage hit a bump, causing you to clutch your notes tighter. Satoru, unfazed, lounged back in his seat and stared out of the window. âYou know, you should relax a little. Exams arenât life or death.â
âFor you, maybe. Some of us donât have a safety net made of charm and raw talent.â
He laughed, the sound warm and unguarded. âWow, you really think Iâm charming and talented? Thanks, baby.â
You didnât dignify that dumb statement with a response. Instead, you turned your attention back to your notes, determined to make use of every second you had left.
The carriage began to slow, signaling their arrival at the school gates. Satoru straightened, his excitement palpable. âHere we go. Time to make an impression. Think the exchange students are going to swoon over me?â
âOnly if they have no taste,â you muttered, gathering your things.
He grinned, standing and offering you a hand as the carriage came to a stop. âCome on, donât be such a poopy.â
You cringed again before taking his hand, letting him help you down. The moment your feet touched the ground, the buzz of the school grounds surrounded you. Students swarmed the entrance, chattering excitedly about everything from the new arrivals to last-minute cramming for the exam.
Satoru strode ahead confidently, while you lingered a step behind, clutching your notes tightly. He glanced at you, running back to catch up with you. âWhereâs Kuro? Heâs supposed to be part of the dramatic entrance I had planned.â
âI sent him away. He was annoying me with the confetti.â âYouâ WHAT?â
You ignored him, continuing to walk up the stairs leading to your exam hall without looking up at anyone. Satoru jogged beside you.
âWe havenât met with any of the exchange students yet!â âSatoru, if you want to, then leave.â
He pouted, planting your face in front of yours above your notes. âYou know I wonât leave you.â
âThen stay quiet and let me study.â âAlright, alright,â he said, sighing. He stared at you for a few moments, pacing around the hall with you while you muttered curses under your breath. He smiled. You always hated this one subject but felt the need to excel in it anyway. âHey,â he said softly. âYouâll do great, you know.â
The sincerity in his voice caught you off guard, but you masked it with a scoff. âYouâd better hope so. If I fail, youâll fail too.â
He laughed again, a sound as effortless as everything else about him. âThatâs true. Canât impress anyone with an F on the paper, can I?â The loud bell rang, and Satoru moved to cover your ears with the palms of his hands. âIâve got you covered, princess. In return, you must guarantee that I pass.â
You smiled a genuine smile at him, something you had gotten quite used to doing in the past four years you had spent with your new family. âI canât guarantee that. Letâs go, Iâm done now.â
His eyes widened comically, âWhat do you mean you canât guarantee that?â You laughed at him, and he snatched your notebook from your hands. âGive me that! Oh god. Iâm doomed, arenât I?â
âYup, letâs go now.â
The exam hall echoed with the sound of faint murmurs and the occasional nervous coughs. While theory had been nerve-wracking, at least you had been able to cram for it. But the practicals? They were a whole different beast. No amount of late-night revisions could prepare you for actual spellwork.
You clutched your wand tightly, its polished surface cold and smooth against your clammy palms. The examiner called your name, and your stomach flipped. Taking a deep breath, you stepped forward. What were the steps again? Swing your wand, say the words, and hope for the best.
You stood before the enchanted apparatus. It was a simple magical round glass that would respond to the accuracy of your spell, changing its colour accordingly. The orb pulsed softly, steams of gas floating stilly in its interior, waiting. You were supposed to transfigure a cactus into a goblet full of water. The room was silent, dozens of eyes boring into your back.Â
Why did they have to make everyone do the practicals individually, and on stage?
You closed your eyes briefly, mustering every ounce of focus. With a flick of your wand and the carefully practiced words spilling from your lips, you executed the spell. Wand still in the air, you waited. And waited. And waited. Nothing happened. Then, the orb glowed a brilliant gold.
âPerfect!â The elderly professor cried, clasping her hands together. She really liked you. âNext, please.â
Relief washed over you, and you felt a disbelieving smile creep onto your face. Scooting off the stage, you climbed down the stairs to your seat. You caught Satoruâs eye and mouthed, Good luck. He was slouching on his chair, winking at you and giving you a lazy thumbs-up.
Just as you sat down, you noticed your gaze didnât leave him. You kept looking at him, how effortlessly good he looked in his outfit, sunglasses perched languidly on his nose. He was looking straight ahead at the stage above, and you glanced at the front too. Shoko got a pale yellow glow from the orb, an easy B.
Your eyes wandered to the girl in line ahead of Satoru. You recognized her instantly, how could you not? Wavy chestnut hair that caught the light just so, impeccable posture, an air of confidence that bordered on smug, and her pink lips upright looking behind her. She was from one of the distant kingdomsâbrilliant in class, annoyingly charming, and unfortunately, quite pretty. And right now, she seemed pretty happy about being positioned so close to Satoru.
It was the way she was smiling at Satoru that irritated you. Not the polite, fleeting kind of smile youâd give a classmate. No, this was different. She tilted her head slightly, her lips curved in a way that made even you highly uncomfortable. You saw her fingers brush a strand of hair behind her ear â twice, because apparently once wasnât enough â and she leaned just a fraction closer to him.
You squinted. Was she flirting? She was flirting. Yuck. You resisted the urge to roll your eyes, but your jaw tightened. Getting up sneakily from your seat, you joined the crowd they stood with to spy on the two.
âI hear the examiners this year are super strict,â she said, her voice soft and lilting. âNot that you need to worry. Iâve seen you in dueling practice â youâre incredible,â she sighed at him dramatically, eyes turned to hearts.
Satoru blinked at her, then scratched the back of his neck. âUh, thanks? I guess?â
She laughed â too loud for a casual compliment. âYouâre so modest! Thatâs so rare, you know.â Her eyes sparkled as she stared up at him, clearly hoping heâd reciprocate the energy.
He didnât. âModest? Me?â Satoruâs tone was laced with genuine confusion, his brow furrowing slightly. âYou sure youâre talking about the right guy?â
You saw Geto, his best friend, stifle a laugh at that, but you didnât find any of this funny. Geto caught your eye and immediately stopped laughing, trying to inch closer to Satoru to warn him of your incoming wrath.
But the girl kept blocking his way.
âOh, absolutely,â she said smoothly, leaning in even closer. âI bet youâll get top marks, as always. You must have so many admirers.â
Your grip on your wand tightened. You might not be as violent as Satoru when it came to dueling, but you couldnât care less about that at the moment. Nor did you seem to notice the sheer number of students surrounding you.
Satoru, as usual, was utterly oblivious. âAdmirers? I sure hope so,â he said with a shrug. âBut thanks, I guess?â
You wanted to shake him. How could he not see what she was doing? The way her voice softened whenever she said his name, how her lashes fluttered just a bit too much when she looked at him â it was painfully obvious. And yet, Satoru treated her like he treated everyone else: polite, casual, and just detached enough to make it clear he wasnât interested.
âNext!â called the examiner, and the girlâs name echoed through the hall.
She turned to Satoru with a dazzling smile. âWish me luck?â
âUh, good luck?â he said, scratching his head.
You were half a second away from gagging, Geto slipping from beside Satoru to join you, both of you dissing the situation in hushed whispers.
As she walked away, you muttered under your breath, âUnbelievable.â
Geto muttered, equally frustrated, but this was pointed towards Satoru, âUnbelievable indeed.â
Your eyes followed the movements of her wand, and you tried to calculate the exact angle by which she tilted her wand too high, the length by which her hand movement went wrong and the distance between her wrist and the cactus assigned to her. Geto shook his head at your overly focused expression.
A loud pop filled the air, followed by startled squeaks. Your eyes widened. The examiners scrambled around, now very much turned into rats! The girl froze, her wand dangling uselessly at her side as laughter rippled through the room.
You bit your lip. What were you supposed to be feeling right now? Secondhand embarrassment or vindication? Serves her right, you thought, though a small part of you almost pitied her. Almost.
The headmaster, who had been watching the whole ordeal with an amused expression, quickly restored order, probably glad he wasnât turned into a mouse or something. He dismissed the rest of the students and awarded automatic Aâs to those who hadnât gone yet.
You groaned and Geto laughed at you, a grimacing Shoko dangling from his arm. Together, the three of you were about to leave the hall when Satoru caught up with you, grinning like heâd just won the lottery. âWild. Best exam ever. I didnât even have to do anything!â
You shot him a sideways glance, your mood souring again. âYeah, lucky you.â
âWait, are you mad?â he asked, peering at you. âYouâre mad. Why are you mad?â
âIâm not mad,â you said shortly, walking faster, waving goodbye to Geto, who was now left alone to deal with a hungry kitten, Shoko.
âYouâre definitely mad,â he teased, catching up. âWhat, is it because I got an A without lifting a finger? Donât worry, youâll get to cheat off my usual genius self next time. Maybe youâll even get an A+++++++ because of me⊠or whatever the highest grade is.â
âRight,â you said, rolling your eyes. âYouâre so modest,â you mimicked the girl from earlier, but he didnât get the reference.
At break, you sat under the shade of a tree, quietly eating your snack and watching the courtyard buzz with post-exam chatter. Across the lawn, the girl was crying into her boyfriendâs shoulder, her wails loud enough to carry. You frowned, unsure whether to feel sorry for or annoyed at her.
Her boyfriend, a tall, broad-shouldered guy from her kingdom, seemed to be comforting her, rubbing her back and murmuring reassurances. Weird, you thought. He doesnât even know heâs worse than Satoru in her eyes.
The suspension had been swift: four months for reckless and dangerous spellcasting. Watching her now, you couldnât muster much sympathy. It was one thing to fail; it was another to fail so dramatically. Itâs what she deserves.
Satoru plopped down beside you, unwrapping a burger heâd somehow acquired (probably chased after Shoko to steal her food). âHey, isnât that, uh... Britney? No, wait, Bridget? Or... Burger?â
You raised an eyebrow. âBurger?â
âYeah, burger,â he said, taking a huge bite and gesturing vaguely in her direction. âSheâs got layers, yâknow? Like a burger.â
âYouâre ridiculous,â you said, shaking your head.
âCâmon, you gotta admit itâs funny,â he said, his grin widening. âShe tries to turn on the charm, and bam! Instant ratification.â
You groaned at the pun, but laughter bubbled up anyway. Satoruâs dumb humor always had a way of disarming you.
âHeyyyyyyyy!â A voice dragged out, and you were met with a flash of dark blue hair before you were hugged tightly. âI heard your exam went great, but then, of course it did.â She patted your head. âWell done.â
âThanks, Utahime.â
âNo need to thank me,â Utahime pulled out your favourite chips from her bag and handed them to you.
âHey, nothing for me?â Satoru wailed.
âWho the fuck are you?â âRude.â
She ignored him and turned back to you. âAnyway, did you see any of the new exchange students? Theyâre good-looking.â
âSo?â You munched on your chips.
âSo,â she said loudly, shooing Satoru off to sit in his place next to you, âwe can finally get you a boyfriend.â
Satoru snorted. âBoyfriend? Why does she need a boyfriend?â
âAnd,â she stepped on his foot with her heel and he skipped away across the courtyard, foot in his hand and muttering curses under his breath. âThereâs that prodigy guy. You two could have been academic rivals if he was in your grade. Ugh, this is so annoying. Couldnât he repeat a few classes? Dumbass.â
âUh, Iâm not interesââ âYes, you are,â she looked at you with a wide, crazy smile as if daring you to disagree, and you gulped.âNo wasting time watching couples break up,â she pointed at the girl in front of you, whose boyfriend seemed to have heard of the real reason she messed up her spell. Utahime lifted you by one arm and practically flew the yards to reach the main hall, where your assembly would take place to welcome the exchange students.
The assembly hall buzzed with anticipation, the crowd of students shifting restlessly as they filled the rows of wooden benches. Your arm still ached from Utahime dragging you all the way here. You, on the other hand, couldnât help but feel drainedâphysically and emotionally.
The morningâs drama was still fresh in your mind, particularly the girlâs humiliating display. The idea of someone so brazenly cozying up to Satoru still gnawed at you. And now, you had to sit through an assembly to greet some mysterious prodigies who probably thought they were better than everyone else. Perfect.
âSit here,â Utahime ordered, pointing to a spot near the front. âI need a good view.â
âOf what?â you asked, dropping onto the bench with a huff.
âDuh, the new guys. Maybe one of them will be your destined academic rival-slash-love interest,â she said dramatically, clasping her hands like a cheesy romance novel heroine.
You rolled your eyes. âIâm fine without one, thanks.â
âOh, donât be boring,â she said, plopping down beside you. âYou need some excitement in your life. Besides, I heard some of the new guys are supposed to be really good-looking,â she whispered, leaning in as if discussing a conspiracy theory involving the Monarchy of Mars. âLike, model good-looking.â
You let out a noncommittal hum, tracing the edge of the seat in front of you with a finger. Utahime nudged you. âDonât you care? Come on, arenât you curious?â
âNot really,â you lied.
Utahime rolled her eyes, clearly unimpressed. âSure, sure. But if someone walks in here looking like a movie star, donât say I didnât warn you.â
Your gaze wandered to the double doors at the front of the hall, where the new students were supposed to enter. You didnât care much about the guys. But what if there were girls? Pretty girls. The kind with perfect skin and perfect hair and that effortless grace you always seemed to lack.
Your stomach churned. Why were you even thinking about that?
You glanced at Utahime, still chattering away about rumors sheâd heard excitedly. She was bouncing slightly in her seat, her eyes scanning the room like a hawk. But you couldnât shake the thought â what if everyone thought the other girls were prettier? You could almost smell the break up stories your dozen friends would fetch for you because the new girls seemed hotter to the dung-nosed guys of your school.
âFor the next few months, I will be stuck amidst boy troubles,â you muttered, glancing across the hall. Satoru had finally joined the crowd, sauntering in late as usual. He spotted you almost immediately and shot you a wink before sliding into a seat with Geto and Shoko.
Your stomach did an involuntary flip, but you shoved the feeling down. He was just being Satoru like always. Thatâs all it was.
Right?
The headmasterâs booming voice filled the hall. âWelcome, students, to this yearâs exchange program orientation!â
The crowd settled as the headmaster launched into a long-winded speech about tradition, excellence, and the importance of collaboration between kingdoms. You zoned out almost immediately, your eyes drifting back to Satoru.
He was whispering something to Geto, who smirked and nudged him in the ribs. Shoko looked utterly disinterested, flipping through a medical journal sheâd smuggled in. Typical.
You pulled your eyes away from them. The last time you had zoned out in class because of him, your mood had been soured for the whole following hour. The sound of applause gave you an excuse out of your reverie. The exchange students were being introduced now, stepping onto the stage one by one. They were all polished, confident, and, admittedly, quite impressive.
Utahime elbowed you sharply. âLook at that one!â she hissed, nodding toward a tall boy with striking blond hair and piercing brown eyes.
You blinked. âLooks like he walked out of a painting.â
âExactly,â she said, smirking. âHeâs perfect for you.â
You groaned. âCan we not do this right now?â
Utahime ignored you entirely, listing off reasons why heâd make a great boyfriend: âSmart, handsome, probably good at magicââ
âDefinitely better at cactus transfiguration,â you muttered, earning a snort of laughter from her.
Meanwhile, Satoru had twisted around in his seat, craning his neck to see what the commotion was about. When his eyes landed on you and Utahime, his expression soured slightly. He didnât like being left out, and it was written all over his face.
âWhoâs better at cactus transfiguration?â He suddenly appeared behind you.
âNone of your business,â Utahime shot back, sticking her tongue out.
âWow, mature,â Satoru deadpanned.
The assembly droned on, with each exchange student introducing themselves in turn. You tried to pay attention, really, but your mind kept wandering. Utahimeâs ridiculous matchmaking schemes. Satoruâs infuriatingly perfect smile. The girlâs earlier meltdown. It was all swirling together into a chaotic mess of emotions you didnât have the energy to untangle.
Finally, the headmaster wrapped up his speech with a flourish. âLetâs give our guests a warm welcome!â he declared, prompting another round of applause.
As the crowd began to disperse, Utahime grabbed your arm again. âCome on, letâs go talk to him!â
âTo who?â you asked, bewildered. âThe blond-haired guy, obviously!â
âAbsolutely not,â you said, digging your heels into the ground.
But before you could argue further, a familiar voice interrupted.
âLeaving without saying hi? Rude.â
You turned to find Satoru standing behind you still, his trademark grin firmly in place.
Utahime groaned. âGo away, Gojo.â
âCanât. Iâm here to rescue my friend from your matchmaking madness,â he said, draping an arm over your shoulder.
You tried to shrug him off, but he held on tight, his presence annoyingly comforting.
âWhy do you care?â Utahime shot back.
Satoruâs grin widened, but his tone was surprisingly serious. âBecause she doesnât need some random guy when sheâs got me.â
He tugged you away, leaving Utahime fuming in his wake.
âThanks for the save,â you mumbled once you were out of earshot.
âAnytime,â Satoru said lightly, though there was an edge to his voice you couldnât quite place. âAnd besides, didnât want you to end up with an annoying motherââ
You raised an eyebrow at him. Did he forget he was in a royal school where all the students and teachers were high-class nobles and the mere mention of vocabulary outside of the poshed-up ones exclusively for the rich would make him an infamous wreck in everyoneâs eyes?
He caught your eye and continued, ââtrucker.â
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The dining table was as extravagant as ever, its polished surface reflecting the golden glow of the chandelier overhead. Plates were neatly arranged, and bowls of steaming food were placed in a perfect line down the centre. Mother sat at the head of the table, her posture so upright it made your back ache just looking at her. Across from her sat Father, whose stern expression was an almost permanent fixture at meals.
You occupied your usual spot, tucked between Satoru and his mother, a position that felt both safe and stifling. Satoru, of course, lounged in his chair as if it were a throne, pushing peas around his plate with one chopstick, clearly uninterested in the discussion at hand. It was peaceful and calm. But as soon as Satoruâs father set down his chopsticks, you knew this tranquillity wouldnât last.
âSatoru,â his father began.
Satoru didnât even look up, lazily poking at his food. âUh oh. Here we go.â
âDonât start,â his mother said sharply, and Satoru sighed dramatically, dropping his chopsticks like they were too heavy to hold.
âFine. What is it this time? Did someone see me napping in class? Because, for the record, I was listening with my eyes closed.â
âYour instructor tells me your theoretical scores are excellent, as expected,â Satoruâs mother began, her sharp gaze sweeping across the table to land on him. âBut your duel with Suguru during last weekâs practice was... undisciplined.â
Satoru shrugged, not bothering to look up. âItâs not my fault Suguru got cocky.â
His fatherâs goblet hit the plate with a sharp clink. âAnd whose fault is it that you refuse to follow proper form? Youâre not dueling for fun, Satoru. These exercises are meant to sharpen your skills for real combat.â
You could feel the tension grow, so you instinctively focused on the rice in your bowl. Satoru, however, leaned back in his chair, completely unfazed.
âReal combat isnât about sticking to the rulebook,â he said lazily, resting an arm on the back of your chair. âItâs about adaptability.â
âThat is not an excuse to showboat,â his mother snapped. âYou might think youâre untouchable, but arrogance will get you killed one day.â
For a brief moment, something flickered in his eyes â irritation, maybe, or defiance â but he masked it with a grin. âNot likely.â
âOnly because youâre naturally talented,â his mother interjected coldly. âTalent will only carry you so far, Satoru. You lack discipline, respect, andââ
âManners,â his father finished, glaring at him.
His mother pinched the bridge of her nose. âAll weâre trying to make you understand is, this isnât a joke, Satoru. Youâre supposed to be the strongest, and yet youâre constantly underperforming. Meanwhile, look at her.â She gestured to you, and your heart sank.
âOh no,â you muttered under your breath.
âLook at her,â his mother repeated. âTop marks in every subject, excellent dueling reports, and the teachers canât stop praising. Why canât you be more like her?â
Satoru threw up his hands. âBecause sheâs a robot! Have you seen her handwriting? Itâs terrifying!â
âI just have neat handwriting,â you mumbled defensively.
âNeat? Itâs like a calligraphy competition on every page,â Satoru said, jabbing a chopstick at you. âShe probably practices writing spells for fun.â
âSheâs perfect,â his father said firmly, as if it were an unshakable fact of the universe.
âExactly my point!â Satoru exclaimed, throwing his arms in the air. âHow am I supposed to compete with that?!â
âYouâve been doing wonderfully,â his mother interrupted warmly, and you almost choked on your water. She reached to kiss your forehead and you felt fuzzy all over.
âReally?â you said hopefully.
âYes,â his father agreed, nodding. âWeâre very impressed with your progress. And your last dueling performance was flawless. Keep it up.â
Satoruâs jaw dropped. âWhat? Thatâs it? No lecture about being even better? No existential guilt trip?â
âShe doesnât need one,â his mother said simply.
âSheâs already self-motivated,â his father added.
Satoru gawked at them, then at you. âWait, are you seriously not going to roast her? Not even a little?â
His mother held up a hand to silence the banter. âEnough. Weâre not here to discuss her. Weâre here to discuss you and your inability to take anything seriously.â
âI take plenty of things seriously!â Satoru protested.
âName one,â his father challenged.
Satoru opened his mouth, paused, then pointed to you. âHer.â
You nearly choked on your rice. âWhat?!â
âSee? I take her academic success very seriously,â he continued smoothly. âSheâs basically my tutor at this point. Without her, Iâd probably be failing food transfiguration.â
âFood transfiguration is not the metric for success,â his father said dryly, but his lips twitched like he was trying not to laugh.
âAnd yet, itâs a class!â Satoru shot back. âA class I pass, thanks to her.â
You groaned, burying your face in your hands. âPlease stop talking.â
âNever,â Satoru said cheerfully, ruffling your hair like you were a pet.
The room went silent for a beat, and then his father muttered, âPass the rice.â
You couldnât help but snort, quickly covering your mouth to stifle your laughter. Satoruâs grin widened, clearly taking your reaction as a victory.
âIâm serious about the food transfiguration, though,â he whispered to you as the conversation shifted. âYou saved me from flunking that one.â
âBy telling you to stop turning the chicken into a dinosaur?â you whispered back, rolling your eyes.
âExactly. Genius advice.â Satoru sighed, slumping dramatically. "I swear, if I werenât so charming, Iâd be useless."
âYou are,â you replied, teasing him with a grin.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The foreign exchange students filed into the classroom. You hadnât met any of them yet, but the instant you saw a giggling pack of girls, dressed in a way that clearly screamed âIâm a tourist, please give me attention,â take seats scattered around the room, you knew this would be a long class. They were chatting loudly, condescending smiles on their faces and prissy postures to back it up. One of them locked eyes with you and stood up.
The girl scanned the room, perhaps trying to find something to shift the attention of the bustling and noisy class to her. Sitting beside you, Geto didnât even flinch as the girl cleared her throat loudly. You could feel it. She was about to open her mouth.
And open it she did.
âDo you guys feel,â she addressed her fellow exchange people, âthat the culture here is a bit⊠Well, I donât know what you'd call it. Primitive, I guess? Itâs like they just dug it up from some ancient ruins," she said, waving a hand dismissively, as if she were talking about a dusty artefact. âThis wholeâ uhmâ âhonourâ thing? So outdated. I didnât find any such codes on how to behave in the culture of the South, or the West, or the South-West. Maybe it is because the people here still need to be taught manners, I suppose.â
The other students, contrary to what she had hoped, didnât pay any attention to her. They didnât seem to have heard her, because if they had⊠well, all of them were from noble clans, of course they would have a problem with it.
The girl didnât seem to notice. Or care.
âYou there!â She screeched at you, coming to a halt in front of your desk after pacing around like she was delivering an important lecture. âI heard youâre the top student. Representative, or something, they told me. Likeââ she turned to face you more directly, suddenly noticing the lack of a surname on your badge ââwow, you donât even have a last name. I heard you were from the Gojo clan. But, I mean, you donât even have their surname? Were you picked up from some ditch or something?â
You flushed. Most of the students were tactful enough to not point that out to you, and if they did, they would return with a bruise soon after, credit to Satoru. But Satoru was in the hospital wing right now, and thankfully so, because you didnât want him making a scene here in the middle of your Charms class. Getoâs fingers brushed lightly against your arm; he was trying to calm you down. He didnât need to say anything; you already knew what he was thinking.
Shoko, sitting in front of you, shifted in her seat. Her fingers twitched toward her coat pocket, and you could swear you felt a chill run down your spine at the look she had on her face. Shokoâs glare was murderous, and her hand slowly moved to her doctorâs tools â just a few inches away from hurling them at the girlâs smug face.
âDonât bother,â Geto murmured under his breath. âLet her go on. Sheâs not worth the energy.â His eyes never left you as he spoke, a detached smile tugging at the corners of his lips. âIgnore her, Shoko.â
The girl leaned on your desk as you continued to determinedly stare at a spot on your notebook
âOh, but wait,â she continued haughtily, âyou mustâve been a mistake. I mean, the Gojo clan leaders, right? They couldnât possibly have any sense of judgement, could they? Considering who their son is, who heâs raised by. They probably just took in anyone, huh? Just to fill the numbers. I bet they didnât even care to see if you had any real worth.â
âYou donât know what youâre talking about,â Geto interrupted her calmly, his smile widening, a maddenned look in his eyes. âIf you donât stop right now, you might have to deal with a curse or two, because Iâm not exactly one to be afraid of duelling in front of teachers.â
Alina was unfazed, leaning back in her chair with a smirk plastered across her face. âOh, I so do. You canât silence me. The Gojo clan is only famous because they have money and influence â nothing more.â She leaned forward again, her eyes narrowing. âAnd the leaders? Theyâre a joke. All that power, and they still let their precious son â whatâs his name? Satoru? âplay around like the child he is. Tell me, do you ever wonder if heâs actually good for anything besides being the âchosen one?â Or is it just another piece of their precious familyâs empire?â
No.
That was it.
You snapped. Your body moved before your brain could catch up. Pulling out your wand from your pocket, you let the cold tip touch her throat. The girl immediately shut up, caught off guard and not having the time to reach her own wand, which was kept on the table her friends were sitting at.
âWhatâs wrong? Canât speak? Iâd love to hear more from that croak of a voice you possess. Please, go on with your pathetic guesses about my lineage.â
âDonât,â Geto warned, but you were too blinded by the ringing echo of her words about your family. Shoko was already gripping the side of her desk, looking like she wanted to step in.
âYou want me to speak more?â The girl said. âI can speak more. Because I know what you are. I would have felt sorry for you if you werenât so stuck up though. As they say, no power, no future.â
Before you could retort, or even say a quick charm to freeze her throat so it snapped in half, the door flew open, and a voice interrupted your anger.
"Both of you, in my office. Now."
It was the teacher, standing in the doorway, arms crossed, clearly fed up. Without missing a beat, you spun on your heel, flicking a glance at Geto and Shoko.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
It was oddly quiet in the headmasterâs office. You sat alone at the desk, gloves pulled snug over your hands, a rag in one and a half-polished trophy in the other. The cleaning did little to distract you from the frustration you felt.
The headmasterâs words still rang in your ears: âDetention builds character, and perhaps a lesson in self-control will serve you well.â
Self-control. As if it was your fault someone had insulted your family.
The soft creak of the door interrupted your thoughts. You stilled, expecting the headmaster to return and scold you for slacking off. Instead, a familiar white head of hair peeked around the doorframe.
"What theâ" you hissed. "Are you insane? If someone catches you hereâ"
âWow. You, of all people, getting detention?â
Satoru leaned casually against the doorframe, his arms crossed and a lazy smirk on his face.
âWhat are you doing here?â you asked, your voice sharper than you intended.
âCame to pick you up,â he said, holding his hands up in mock surrender. âKuro was freaking out because he didnât know why we werenât at the gates, so I told him to head home without us.â
âYou didnât have toââ
âRelax. Heâs used to me pulling stuff like this.â Satoru strolled into the room, glancing around with mild interest before his eyes landed on the pile of trophies waiting to be polished. âSo... whatâs the story? Did you finally snap and hex someone?â
You rolled your eyes, turning back to the trophy in front of you. âShouldnât you be hiding somewhere? I mean, youâre not supposed to be here after school.â
âOh, Iâm cutting it. I figured detention with you would be more fun.â
You ignored him, hoping heâd get bored and leave, but Satoru was never one to take a hint. He perched on the edge of the desk beside you.
âCome on,â he said, nudging your arm lightly. âTell me what happened.â
You bit the inside of your cheek, refusing to look at him. âNothing. Just... a disagreement.â
âA disagreement?â he repeated, raising an eyebrow. âThatâs all youâre giving me?â
You stayed silent, scrubbing furiously at a nonexistent smudge on the trophy. But your hands were shaking slightly, and he noticed.
His teasing expression softened. âHey,â he said quietly, leaning closer and nuzzling your hair. âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothingâs wrong,â you said quickly, but the crack in your voice betrayed you. You cursed under your breath, setting the trophy down harder than you intended.
âRight,â Satoru said dryly. âYou know lying is a sin, right?â
Before you could stop him, he reached out and plucked the rag from your hand. You opened your mouth to protest, but he cut you off with a firm look.
âEnough,â he said, tossing the rag onto the desk. He grabbed your hands, tugging the gloves off gently, his touch warm and steady against your cold fingers.
âSatoru, what are youââ
âHelping,â he said simply.
You stared at him, your breath hitching slightly as he held your hands in his. His grip was firm but gentle, his thumbs brushing over your knuckles.
âYou shouldnât have done it,â he said after a moment, his voice quieter now. âGotten detention, I mean.â
Your throat tightened, and you looked away. âI didnât even do much. I just threatened her, âs allââ
âI know,â he said. âBut you didnât have to stand up for me like that.â
âYes, I did.â The words came out sharper than you intended, but you didnât care. âShe had no right to talk about your family like that. Or mine,â you added quietly.
Satoruâs expression softened, and he sighed, letting go of your hands only to pull you into a hug. Your breath stopped. It was so sudden and unexpected, but his arms around you were so warm and secure, and for a moment, you forgot just how cold the office was.
âThank you,â he murmured against your hair. âFor putting us first.â
You swallowed hard, your face pressed against his shoulder. You could feel his heartbeat. His vanilla scent filled your nostrils, and you couldnât help but sigh at the sensation.
Just what were you feeling?
He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to the top of your head. The gesture was so gentle, so unexpected, that it sent a shiver down your spine. Goosebumps prickled along your arms, and your breath caught in your throat. Eyes widening on his chest.
Satoru pulled back slightly, his hands still resting lightly on your shoulders. He studied your face for a moment, his gaze searching, before giving you a small, crooked smile.
âAlright there?â he asked softly.
You nodded, not trusting yourself to speak. His smile widened, and he gave your shoulders a reassuring squeeze before stepping back.
âGood,â he said, picking up your gloves and the rag you had abandoned. âBecause I think itâs my turn to polish these things. Youâve done enough.â
You blinked at him, confused. âYou canât justââ
âToo late.â He waved the rag dramatically, grinning. âGo sit down and relax. Perfect students need to take a break to be imperfect once in a while.â
Despite yourself, a smile tugged at the corners of your mouth. âYouâre ridiculous.â
âYeah, yeah.â He waved you off, already humming to himself as he began scrubbing.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
You sat with your detention homework in your garden after the headmaster had insisted on giving you some more âpunishmentsâ for letting Satoru in his office. On the stone bench, you glared at the crumpled detention slip in your hands. The words from earlier still rang in your ears.
Wow, you donât even have a last name. I heard you were from the Gojo clan. But, I mean, you donât even have their surname? Were you picked up from some ditch or something?
You must've been a mistake
The nerve of that girl, whatever her name was. She had no right to talk like that. But as much as you hated to admit it, her words dug deep. Why didnât you have the surname? Why were you even here?
You sighed, staring down at your hands, throwing the slip away and watching it skid between bushes. The gate creaked, pulling you from your thoughts. Satoruâs mother stepped into the garden. She always seemed to know when something was wrong.
She smiled warmly as she approached. âTrouble at school?â
You let out a small huff, tossing the detention homework onto the bench. âSome girl decided to remind me I donât belong here,â you muttered. âSheâs not wrong. I mean, I donât even have your family name. Iâm just... here.â
Her expression softened, and she sat down beside you. âSuguru told me it was someone from the Kamo clan. She said that, did she?â
You nodded. âShe made it sound like Iâm just some random stray you all picked up out of pity.â
A shadow flickered across her face, but she stayed silent for a moment, as if weighing her words carefully. Then she sighed softly and folded her hands neatly in her lap. âYou donât carry the Gojo surname yet because... you arenât meant to. One day, you will.â
You were confused. âOne day? What are you talking about?â
Her gaze softened further, and she reached for your hand. âYouâre not here because of pity. Youâre here because I care for you deeply. Youâre family to me. And... well, youâre engaged, my dear. To Satoru.â
The words hit you like a thunderclap. âEngaged?â you whispered.
She nodded gently. âIt was my decision. Not to strengthen ties or fulfill some tradition â I couldnât bear the thought of marrying you off to anyone else. Youâre important to me, and to this family. No one else would cherish you the way you deserve. No one else would love you the way I know he can.â
Your head was spinning. Engaged? To Satoru? The same Satoru who stole your dessert, teased you relentlessly, and drove you up the wall with his arrogance?
âDoes he know?â you managed to ask.
A small, amused smile tugged at her lips. âNot yet. Iâm waiting for the right time to tell him. You know how he is â heâd probably react with some ridiculous joke or dismiss it entirely without thinking it through.â
You groaned, burying your face in your hands. âYou mean Iâm supposed to sit on this bombshell while heâs running around like an overgrown child?â
She chuckled softly, reaching over to pat your shoulder. âItâs not so bad. Youâve already grown close to him, havenât you?â
Close. You couldnât deny it. In the past few years, you had gone from tolerating his antics to â well, something. The butterflies in your stomach betrayed you every time he smiled or stood too close.
But this? This was too much.
âWhy didnât you tell me sooner?â you asked weakly, peeking through your fingers.
âI wanted you to have time to figure out your feelings without the weight of this hanging over you,â she admitted. âAnd... I wasnât entirely sure when youâd be ready to hear it. But seeing you upset, questioning your place here, I couldnât keep it from you any longer. Forgive me, darling.â She stood then. âYouâre exactly where youâre meant to be,â she said gently. âNever let anyone make you doubt that.â
And with that, she disappeared back into the house, leaving you alone with the truth.
Engaged. To Satoru.
The butterflies in your stomach werenât just fluttering nowâthey were staging a full-on rebellion. You let out a groan, slumping back against the bench.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
Over a year had passed. The two of you were turning seventeen the next year, and with the increase in your age, the load of schoolwork increased too. The School of Royalty had seen so many changes. They were rebuilding the duelling grounds and organising even more clubs than before. Girls were mysteriously beginning to drop out of school, and you didnât want to know why. There were less than ten girls in your class of fifty, and you figured this number would reduce even more as women in nobility were hurriedly married off to distant kingdoms, forced to give up their education to serve as a showpiece for the men to flaunt.
You were thankful the Gojo clan saw you as more than that, or you wouldnât have been in the same class as your friends this year. You couldnât bear not seeing Utahime, Shoko, Suguru and of course, Satoru.
Satoru.
The one you had realized you didnât want if he wasnât looking at you at all times, if he wasnât talking to you at all times, or cracking jokes to you at all times. The one you had realized you wanted more of, more than what the two of you are now, more than what you two have ever been, more than friends, more than best friends; you wanted him more than anything in the world. Him, him, him, him. You wanted his eyes on you, his hands on you. You wanted everything about him. Everything. Every single thingâ
âHey, you alive?â His voice snapped you back to reality.
âHuh? Oh yeah.â
âI was saying,â he pulled a girl towards him by her hands and she landed on his chest with a dull thump. âThis is Alina.â
You stared at her. Triumphant looking face, lips giggling into the broad layer of his front.
Wait.Wasnât sheâ?
âYou might remember her,â Satoru pressed. You did. Vividly.
Oh.
âShe needs some duelling practice apparently, so sheâs gonna be watching us from there,â he points at the stands. âHope you donât mind.â
âOh, yeah, itâs okay,â you said in a voice you didnât know you owned. The words felt so heavy on your tongue, as if it was an entirely different person speaking them.Â
âGreat, thanks,â he ushered the girl back to the stands and leaned down to kiss the top of your forehead again. You blinked.
Oh, no, he didnât see it like that at all.To him, it was just a gesture he had grown used to doing. Yeah.
You stood across from him on the training field, your stance ready and tense. The sunlight was bright today, almost too bright, and you didnât know if it was the heat or the sudden emptiness you felt. Satoru smiled at you, but it didnât quite reach his eyes.
âYou ready?â he asked, voice nonchalant. It wasnât the usual teasing edge. The spark was missing.
You nodded.
âIâve got you today, Gojo,â you tried making the dumb jokes he used to make. You werenât sure if it was working, but you tried anyway.
The sparring session started, but something felt wrong. Satoruâs movements were slower than usual, his focus elsewhere. He kept glancing at the stands from time to time, as if trying to see if she was watching him. He didnât block your attack in time, letting you knock him down with ease.
âYou alright?â You bent down to help him up, but he just waved you off, a tight smile on his face.
âYeah, yeah. Just⊠tired, I guess,â he shrugged, avoiding your eyes.
Alina came running down the stands, her hands clutched on her chest, fussing over him while he waved her off too, getting up.
âAnother one?â âNo, thank you.â
That was the first time you had ever said no to him.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
Later that week, you walked into the cafeteria, hoping to find Utahime and grab a quick meal before your History class. You were halfway into the queue before you realized Utahime had Charms class right now. After all, she was a senior of yours; she would have more schoolwork than you. So you were about to take the tray you got to one of the empty tables alone, hoping to find someone else.
And you did find someone. Satoru sat across from Alina as comfortable as ever. They looked like they were on a date. Was this why he had skipped a class he had with you?
âOh, hey,â he greeted you when you approached, but his voice lacked its usual warmth. There was a coolness in it, like he wasnât really there.
The girlâs voice broke into the silence, bright and too eager. âI was just telling Satoru about how Iâm finally starting to get the hang of wand control now. I know heâs been busy with other stuff, but heâs still managed to help me out.â
You felt the hairs on your neck prickle.
âThat's great,â you said, keeping your tone neutral. âI'm sure Satoru is happy to help.â
You tried to keep your expression even as you sat down on their table. Wrong choice. Satoru, oblivious or indifferent, didnât seem to notice any sort of tension in the air. He smiled, nodding along to whatever the girl was saying, while you forced a smile and picked at your food.
You felt like an outsider.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
That same week, after a banquet of the noble families held at the Gojo clanâs immaculate residence, you were walking alone towards the girlsâ dorms when you overheard two voices seemingly arguing calmly. You pressed an ear onto the door hiding the people.
âYou donât seem to realize your Alina is the same girl who was insulting your own family,â Suguru was saying. âShe got us into trouble too. You werenât there so you donât know how bad she talked aboutââ
âI know sheâs not like how she was before,â Satoru interrupted loudly. âAnd I know you guys still have a problem with her, but youâve got to trust me, okay? Sheâs changed.â
Your heart sank. âChanged?â Suguru repeated bitterly. âReally? After everything she said about the Gojo clan?â
He didnât reply right away, but when he finally spoke, it was with that soft, almost apologetic tone.
âI get it. I really do. But sheâs⊠trying, okay? Sheâs not the same person.â
You clenched your jaw, your hands trembling slightly at your sides. You felt numb all over. Uprooting one leg from your position, you walked backwards, away from your heartbreak.
âI donât know if I can believe that, Satoru. Not after everything she did.â âI know, but please. Try, for me?â
Your back hit the pillar and you stopped. Slowly lifting feet one after the other, you walked. You didnât know where you were walking to, but you just walked. You didnât know what hurt more: the fact that he was asking you to trust her, or the fact that you wanted to â because you trusted him so much.
âThere you are!â Utahime caught up to you. âWhere did you go? How can you get lost in your own houseââ You lifted your face up to her, and she looked taken aback. She inhaled, wiping tears you never realized started falling after stinging your eyes so bad, and she asked in an uncharacteristically soft voice. âBaby, whatâs wrong?â
âUtahimeââ your voice broke.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
You were walking down the school halls, your mind preoccupied with your own thoughts as you made your way to the classroom. The noise of chatter and the shuffle of students faded into the background, making you realize you were starting to zone out again. You seemed to do that a lot these days.
âAnd I just know it will be you!â Alinaâs voice cut through, syrupy, too sweet to be sincere. You froze, stopping behind a pillar. They were standing conveniently near the same path you had to cross to get to your class. Great. Now you had to bite back any snide remarks you had because poor Satoru would be upset if you didnât.
You peeked out. Alina was leaning against the wall, her laughter light and airy as she spoke to Satoru, who was right beside her, looking at her with that familiar, careless smile he used to reserve for you, one that you had now grown to hate.
You could hear her complimenting him, the way she laughed too loudly at every word of his. âOh, Satoru, your technique today was amazing, as always! I honestly donât know just how you do it.â Her tone was sugary, and you cringed. You wanted to look away, but something held you in place, as if some invisible force was gripping you to that spot, making you watch the scene in front of you with red eyes and darkness underneath them.
Then you heard his voice. âCome on, Alina, youâre making me blush,â he chuckled playfully. He was oblivious, as usual (or maybe he wasnât, and he truly trusted this woman more than his friends). But you werenât. You noticed how her hands lingered on his arm a little too long, how her fingers curled around his sleeve possessively.
You couldnât breathe.
You turned, hoping to slip past unnoticed, but of course, she caught sight of you. There was a flicker of something dark in her eyes before she forced a smile onto her face, calling out in that voice that made your skin crawl.
âOh, hey!â she chirped, calling out your name. âYou donât mind sharing, do you?â
The words hit you like a slap. You were caught between disbelief and anger. How dare she speak to you like that? You glanced at Satoru, hoping he would interject, but he didnât. He was too busy focusing his attention on her like a complete idiot.
You looked down at the floor, clenching your teeth. âYou can have him,â you muttered. You didnât want to show her how much it hurt, but it was all too clear in your voice and actions.
Alinaâs smile faltered for a split second, her eyes narrowing. âOh, are you sure?â she said, âIâm sure Satoru wouldnât mind at all. Heâs such a generous guy.â
You could hear her subtle challenge, the way she was almost daring you to react. But you didnât give her the satisfaction. Instead, you straightened up, forcing the words out with a calmness you didnât feel.
âIâm sure,â you said simply. Not waiting for a response, you turned on your heel and walked away as quickly as you could, your heart pounding in your chest.
Behind you, you could feel her eyes on your back, but you refused to turn around.
You hated her. You hated the way she acted so confident. You hated how she was so entitled. And you hated how Satoru, in all his charm and glory, refused to hear a word against her; how he couldnât see the way she was trying to wedge herself between not only the two of you but also your entire friend group.
It was always this way, wasnât it? The more you wanted him, the farther he seemed to slip out of reach.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
After a three hour long soak in your bathtub, you decided it was time to go back into your room without anyone noticing. You spent most of your time hiding away from everyone; your parents, your servants, and him anyway, so you doubted anyone would miss you. With a sigh, you wore your nightdress and pushed your bedroom door open.
Satoru was sitting on your bed, his chin in his palms as he stared at the floor, clearly deep in thought and waiting for you to return. The moment you walked in, his gaze snapped to you, and the tension in the room tripled.
âYouâre back,â he said. There was something in his voice â you couldnât point out what exactly it was, but you didnât like how it made you feel.
âWhat are you doing in my room?â The words came out harsher than you had intended them to be.
He didnât answer right away; just sighed heavily, rubbing a hand over his face before standing up and facing you fully. âWhy are you always so mean to her?â His voice was quieter now, more frustrated than usual.
You blinked, taken aback. "Mean to whom?" you asked, trying to play dumb.
âAlina,â he said. âWhy do you always treat her like that?â
You controlled the urge to roll your eyes, though you knew Satoru expected you to. You wanted to scream, but you held it back, just barely. âOh, you mean the girl whoâs been constantly hovering around you? The one who acts like she owns you?â You crossed your arms defensively. âSorry, I didnât realize I was supposed to cheer her on and clap for every little thing she does.â
Satoru scoffed, taking his face in his hands before looking up again. âYou donât have to be so cold all the time! Canât you just try to get along with her? Sheâs changed. Why canât you just see that?â
âChanged?â You couldnât stop yourself from laughing at his innocence. âSheâs the same girl who insulted your family. She insulted everything you stand for, everything you care about, and you think sheâs changed? Are you seriously that blind?â
His eyes darkened, and he gritted his teeth. âYouâre always so hung up on the past! Why canât you just move on?â
You shot him a look, disbelief swirling in your chest. âMove on?â Your voice was shaking with the effort of holding back everything you wanted to say. âWhy is it that youâre the only person who sees that she has changed? Why is it that everyone else around you swears she hasnât?â
Satoru didnât respond right away. Then, he took a deep breath in, as if it was taking every bone in his body to control his emotions to hit you at that very moment. âWhy do you care so much? Why canât you just give her a chance?â he asked, almost pleading with you.
You stared at him for a moment too long. âBecause,â you bit back, âSheâs using you. And youâre too caught up in your own world to even see it.â
He took a step toward you, voice rising now. âThatâs not true! Sheâs not using me! Sheââ
You threw your hands up in frustration. âYou donât get it, do you?â You were shouting now. âShe is using you, Satoru! And Iâm the one whoâs supposed to stand here and watch while you defend her? While you act like sheâs some saint whoâs done nothing wrong?â
Satoruâs patience snapped, and his expression hardened. He couldnât stand anymore of you making assumptions about her anymore. âYou donât even belong in this house! Why do you think you have a say in anything Iâm doing? Youâre not even part of this!â He took a step toward you, his eyes dark with anger, a final insult.
The words hit you like a punch to the gut, and for a moment, you couldnât breathe. The blood drained from your face as everything came crashing down around you.
âOh,â was all you managed to say, your voice barely a whisper as your eyes filled with tears. You couldnât speak. You couldnât even look at him. You felt your heart shatter into a thousand pieces in your chest.
Satoruâs expression faltered, but it was too late now.
âLeave,â you whispered through gritted teeth.
He hesitated for a second, looking like he wanted to say something more. But he didnât. With a sharp breath, he turned and walked toward the door.
The second the door slammed shut behind him, you collapsed onto your bed, your hands clutching at the sheets as sobs wracked your body. You cried harder than you ever had before â louder, deeper, until you felt like you couldnât breathe. Your chest ached with every gasp, every sob, the pain of his words echoing in your mind.
You donât even belong in this house!
He was right.
You donât even have their surname? Were you picked up from some ditch?
She was right.
It is the spawn of Satan himself!
They were all right, all absolutely right, werenât they?
Come with me, daughter.
It was a lie.
You know I wonât leave you.
Lie.
She doesnât need some random guy when sheâs got me.
Lie, lie, lie!
You know lying is a sin, right?
You clutched your chest hard. You didnât know how long you cried, but when the tears finally stopped, all that remained was emptiness. A hollow space where something you had always held onto seemed to disappear.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
âWhat are you doing here?â you asked coldly.
He shrugged, his usual smirk flickering to life. âJust passing by.â
âPassing by my room?â you shot back, though your voice was devoid of any emotion.
He rubbed the back of his neck, looking almost sheepish. âMaybe⊠I wanted to talk.â
âWhat do you want?â
He hesitated, just for a moment, before forcing a laugh. âI donât know. How are the studies? Still out to prove youâre the best in the room?â
Your expression didnât change, and the awkwardness between you grew even more.
âAlso,â he chuckled nervously, âwhat did you say to Utahime? I was almost killed thrice in the last two days.â
âIf you donât have anything important to say, Gojo, move.â You stepped past him, unlocking your door. You had begun locking it since the incident that night, to avoid him sneaking in when you were away and to avoid anyone walking in on you bawling your eyes out, trying to drown the repetitive voices in your head with theories about spells and charms.
âWhy are you being like this?â His voice stopped you. He paused, watching you fiddle with the lock, clearly taking the hesitating actions as a cue to continue. âLike⊠like you donât care.â His eyes finally met yours, and for a moment, they werenât the Satoru you knew. There was no smugness, no teasing â just guilt.
You bit the inside of your cheek to keep your voice steady. âYouâre imagining things,â you said, pushing the door open.
âAm I?â His tone sharpened, and he took a step closer. âYouâve been avoiding me for weeks. You wonât even look at me.â
âMaybe I have nothing to say to you,â you replied, turning to him to see his expression one last time before sorrow overtook your senses again.
His shoulders were stiffened, and for the first time this night, he couldnât meet your gaze.
âThatâs what I thought,â you said, your voice quieter now. âYou know exactly why, Satoru. You just donât want to admit it.â
He ran a hand through his hair, his frustration evident. âI didnât mean it,â he said finally, his voice barely above a whisper.
âGoodnight, Satoru,â you said, slamming the door in his face before he could say anything else.
The silence that followed was deafening, and on the other side of the door, he lingered. You waited, holding your breath as you leaned against the wood, but no sound came.
And just like that, the distance between you grew wider.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
Your school year was nearing the end, and summer was around the corner. The days before that had been a blur. You had avoided Satoru like the plague, throwing yourself deeper into your books and classes. Even your classmates had noticed the change, though none dared to bring it up to your face.
Except for Shoko.
âAre you okay?â she asked one afternoon, cornering you in the library.
âIâm fine,â you lied, not looking up from your Curses: A Guide to Identify the Weakness book.
âNo, youâre not.â She pulled up a chair, crossing her arms as she stared at you. âYouâre avoiding him, heâs avoiding everyone, and the rest of us are stuck in the middle of whatever this is.â
âI donât know what youâre talking about,â you said flatly.
She groaned, leaning back in her chair. âYouâre lucky this is me and not Utahime. Just so you know, he sent a message.â
That caught your attention. Slowly, you closed your book and looked at her. âWhat message?â
âHe said heâs done with Alina,â Shoko said softly. âSaid he wouldnât talk to her anymore.â
âWhy are you telling me this?â you asked quietly.
âBecause,â Shoko said, standing up, âyouâre both being stupid. And Iâm sick of watching my friends tear themselves apart over something that could be fixed with one honest conversation.â
âHonest conversation?â you repeated bitterly. âWhatâs there to say? He made his priorities clear, Shoko.â
âDid he?â She raised an eyebrow, leaning closer. âOr did you just decide that for him because youâre too scared to hear what he actually thinks?â
Your jaw tightened. âYou werenât there, Shoko. You didnât hear the things he said.â
âYouâre right, I wasnât. But Iâve seen how miserable heâs been these past few weeks,â she countered. âHe wonât say it, but heâs been beating himself up about it. He knows he messed up.â
âAnd what about me?!â you snapped, your voice harsher than you intended. âIâm supposed to just forget everything? Pretend like I wasnât the one he hurt?â
Shoko sighed, her expression softening. âNo. But youâre not giving him a chance to make it right. Heâs been trying to talk to you â hell, he even took all the hits heroically when Utahime nearly ripped him apart.â
You blinked, caught off guard. âUtahime â what?â
âOh, yeah,â Shoko said. âShe had a few choice words for him. Mightâve included running him over by her carriage horses. Not my place to repeat them, but letâs just say she wasnât thrilled with how he handled things.â
Despite yourself, a small, bitter smile tugged at your lips. âGood for her.â
âLook,â Shoko said, softening her tone again, âyou donât have to forgive him right away. But at least talk to him. Heâs done with Alina, and itâs obvious youâre not over him. Donât let this thing between you two fester any longer.â
You stared at her for a long moment, her words sinking in despite the stubborn walls youâd built around yourself. âIâll think about it,â you said finally.
âGood,â Shoko said with a satisfied nod. âJust⊠donât take too long. Weâre not kids forever, you know.â
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The knock on Satoruâs bedroom door felt louder than you intended. You had rehearsed this moment in your mind a dozen times already. What were you supposed to say again?
Hey. Itâs me. Haha.
No no no. Hey, how have you been?
No, ugh. Hey, nice weather?
Still, when the door opened and his bright blue eyes met yours, every word you had prepared seemed to vanish. The two of you only stared at each other, he in surprise and you in embarrassment.
âHey,â he said, trying to break the silence.
âHey,â you replied, your voice barely above a whisper.
The silence stretched between you for a moment before he stepped aside, gesturing for you to come in. You did, though your fingers fidgeted nervously at your sides.
The room looked messy. The bedsheets were sprawled around as if he had been tossing and turning all night earlier. The curtains were closed so the room was in utter darkness. Yet, you needed no amount of light to see the look of sleep-deprivation he carried on his face.
Was it because of you? Because you had acted this way? Was it because he was regretting what he said to you earlier (he should, a voice in your head said, but you pushed it away)? Or was he failing his classes again? His stream was different from yours so you couldnât meet him in school either. Or was it perhaps because ofâ
âI wasââ you both started at the same time, cutting each other off awkwardly.
You let out a breathy laugh, and for the first time in weeks, his lips pulled upward, a glimmer of the boy you knew. âYou first,â he offered, stepping closer.
âI was going to say that IâŠâ Your words faltered as he reached for your hand. His fingers, warm and tentative, brushed yours before interlocking gently. âOh. Wow.â He smiled at you, pulling you closer to kiss the top of your head. âI missed this,â you admitted finally, your voice breaking slightly.
âIâm sorry,â he said immediately, softer than you had expected him to be. âFor everything. For being such aââ
A sudden knock interrupted him, and a servantâs voice called from the hall. âYoung Master, Miss â Madam requests your presence in the meeting room immediately.â
Satoru groaned under his breath, but you let go of his hand, smiling as well now. âWeâll talk later,â you murmured, turning to leave.
The Gojo clanâs meeting room was one thing, but the Gojo familyâs meeting room felt even more imposing. High ceilings, ornate woodwork, and an air of superiority â that was the only way anyone could describe it. Mother and Father sat at the head of the low table, their expressions unreadable.
âYouâre here,â his father said. He gestured for you and Satoru to sit, and you did, sitting in a formal position with your hands on your knees, feet touching the soft pillow under you. His mother only nodded at both of you. âWeâve received an invitation from the Kamo Clan.â
Kamo Clan? You had read about a legend of theirs in your history class. A man who had dropped himself to the bottom of the hells indulging with curses to create powerful heirs. The Kamo Clan had an awful reputation â ancient, powerful, and, if rumours were to be believed, sinister.
Beside you, you felt Satoru stiffen, and whisper only one word.
âAlina?â
Of course! How could you have forgotten that? The girl who had been plaguing your school ever since she set foot in it was Kamo Alina. Suddenly, what his father said didnât matter anymore. The way his mother was staring between you and him didnât matter anymore. What was about to happen in his room that time didnât matter.
âThe banquet,â Satoruâs father continued, and it took a lot of effort from you to keep listening, âis an exclusive gathering of noble families from across the globe. It will take place in the south, and attendance is mandatory for representatives of our house.â
You gathered the courage to steal a glance at Satoruâs expression. The look on his face was enough to tell you he wasnât surprised by the connection. He knew. He had known it all this time. Your hands curled into fists under the table, your nails biting into your palms, probably leaving marks too.
His motherâs voice said coolly. âPrepare yourselves. Youâll leave at the end of the week. Dismissed.â
You didnât wait for Satoru as you stood abruptly, your pillow gliding across the floor. You made your way back to your room, trying not to look back at his face, but you didnât make it far before he caught up with you.
âWait!â He grabbed your arm, spinning you around to face him. âItâs not what you think.â
You yanked your arm free, glaring at him. âItâs not what I think? Really, Gojo? Because I think you lied to me.â
âI didnâtââ
âYou said you werenât in contact with her!â you snapped.
âIâm not! This isnât me â itâs her family. Theyâre the onesââ
âOh, so her family conveniently sends in an invitation to us to attend their stupid gathering at somehow the right time?â
âI donât know? Look,â He ran a hand through his hair in frustration, not at you, no, but at that darn family. âI told you, Iâm not in contact with her. That is the truth. I havenât spoken to her sinceââ
âSince when?â you interrupted, stepping closer. âSince you told Shoko you were done? Or since you got caught? Because it feels like right now, Iâm finding out the actual truth.â
âThat is not the truth, please just listââ
âStop,â you cut him off. You had had enough. âItâs okay. I donât know why you think I even care. I âdonât belong hereâ, remember?â
âThatâs not what I meant!â he shouted, his voice echoing in the empty hallway.
You stepped back, shaking your head with a sigh. âDonât follow me.â
âPlease,â he pleaded, his voice softer now, desperate. But you didnât look back as you turned and headed for the courtyard, away from him and his stupid, stupid noble traditions.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The journey to the Southern estate was agonisingly long, but then again, you were from the East, and crossing entire landmarks took more than weeks by unruly waters. After the travel on the Gojo estateâs huge ship, your family was met with a stout, snotty man representing the Kamo clan, in charge of dropping you to their estate by comfortable carriages. The carriage rocked back and forth, and the countryside unfolded before you, but you couldnât bring yourself to appreciate any of it. Your focus remained on the window, your reflection glaring back at you. Anything to avoid looking at him.
Satoru sat beside you, arms crossed and foot tapping impatiently against the carriage floor. The silence was so oppressive it practically screamed at both of you to make up already. His mother sat across from you, but her usual composed expression faltered slightly as she glanced between you and her son.
After what felt like an eternity, Satoru let out an exaggerated sigh, his head lolling back against the seat. "Are you seriously going to do this the whole trip?"
You didnât move. âDo what?â
âThis,â he said, waving a hand vaguely in your direction. âActing like I donât exist.â
âIâm not acting,â you replied coldly. âYouâre still breathing, arenât you?â
He bristled at your tone, his foot tapping faster. âWow. Real mature.â
You didnât dignify that with a response, instead shifting slightly in your seat to angle yourself even farther away from him. The silence returned, heavier now, and his mother finally cleared her throat, breaking it.
âIs everything all right?â she asked delicately, her eyes lingering on you longer.
âYes,â you answered quickly, too quickly. âEverythingâs fine.â
Her brow lifted slightly, but she said nothing, her gaze darting to her son. He sat rigid, his jaw clenched as he poked his head out of his own window, refusing to meet her eyes.
âFine,â Satoru muttered after a beat, as if to echo you. His tone was harsh, though he didnât look at either of you.
His motherâs lips pressed into a thin line, but she didnât press further. The realisation seemed to dawn on her that her carefully curated plans for her sonâs life â whatever they might be â were starting to crack at the seams.
Satoruâs foot finally stilled, but his irritation hadnât seemed to disappear yet. After another stretch of unbearable silence, he tried again, his voice softer this time. "Look, Iâm not going to apologize for something I didnât do.â
âGood thing Iâm not expecting one, then.â
He groaned, running a hand through his hair. âCan you at least try to meet me halfway here? This is ridiculous.â
You finally turned to look at him. âWhatâs ridiculous is pretending any of this matters. I shouldnât even be here, right? So why donât you justââ
âThatâs enough,â his mother cut in, her tone sharper than you had ever heard it. Her gaze pinned you both in place. âWeâre almost there. I suggest you both compose yourselves before we arrive.â
You bit the inside of your cheek, retreating back into silence, but not before catching the slight smirk on Satoruâs face. It wasnât amusement, though â it was frustration barely held in check. He didnât say another word, leaning back against the seat and staring resolutely at the ceiling as the carriage rocked along. You pressed your lips together and turned back to the window.
That was when you saw it.
The estate loomed in the distance, its dark silhouette framed against the dusky sky. It wasnât grand in the way the Gojo mansion was. No, this place had an oddly familiar air of foreboding. Its high walls and shadowed towers looked like they were whispering secrets and things long forgotten in history. The closer you got, the more a strange chill settled over you, prickling the back of your neck.
Goosebumps ran down your arms as the carriage rolled closer. The gates opened with an almost eerie slowness. There was billowing mist surrounding the entire area, and it made the scene even more creepy. You couldnât explain it, but something about this place just felt⊠wrong. It wasnât just the estateâs imposing presence or the way the evening light seemed to bend around it â it was something you couldnât place at all.
You felt like something bad, really bad was going to happen here, or perhaps had already happened. A chill ran down your spine when you recalled the pages of absolute horror you had seen attached to the restricted books in your library, and their vibes seemed to match that of this place.
Beside you, Satoru shifted uncomfortably. You glanced at him for a moment and saw that his confident facade had slipped. His eyes lingered on the estate, as if trying to figure out just what it was that made the place seem so uncanny and unreal, like it was something straight out of a horror novel.
As the carriage came to a stop, his mother stepped out first, poised as ever. She didnât seem fazed by the oppressive air of the place, but then again, she rarely showed any cracks in her demeanour.
You followed, your legs unsteady as they hit the gravel path. The chill hadnât left you, clung to your skin. Satoru came last, his usual swagger dimmed.
âRemember,â his mother murmured as the servants approached, her voice low and pointed, âappearances are everything. Do try not to embarrass the family.â
You nodded stiffly, but deep down, all you could think about was how much you wanted to leave this place. Sighing and ignoring the tremble of your gut, you held your own hands and entered the estate.
The estateâs grand entrance hall was vast, its high ceilings decorated with intricate wooden carvings that spiralled into ominous shapes. A line of servants stood on either side, their heads bowed low in synchronised precision. âWelcome to the Kamo estate,â they chanted together, their voices echoing.
A servant stepped forward, addressing Satoruâs father (and not batting an eye to his mother) with an apologetic tone. âWe regret to inform you that our â that is, the Kamo clanâs â leaders could not greet you in person. Urgent matters required their immediate attention, but they send their sincerest apologies and look forward to meeting you tomorrow.â
Satoruâs father met his wifeâs eyes, and she nodded curtly, and the servant's eyes widened as if he realised the error he made by ignoring her and addressing only the male leader in your group. âIt is of no consequence,â she replied coolly.
As the servants moved to escort you all further inside, you couldnât help but glance around. The estate was undeniably grand, but there was something cold and uninviting about it. The polished marble floors gleamed under flickering chandeliers, and the thick, musty air clung to your skin. It felt more like a mausoleum than a home.
The servants led you through endless corridors, the silence broken only by the sound of footsteps on stone. Every now and then, you passed ornate doors or shadowy alcoves, each one looking more foreboding than the last. You tried to shake the feeling of being watched, but the creeping sensation never left.
Eventually, they stopped in front of a door, and the servant gestured to it with a bow. âThis will be your room,â he said before retreating with the others.
You stepped inside hesitantly. The room was smaller, far removed from where they were escorting Satoru now, and you had a feeling his would be uncomfortably close to Alinaâs. The room was smaller, colder, and had an air of neglect, as if it hadnât been opened in years. Dust coated the surfaces, and the faint scent of damp wood lingered in the air. There were faint scratches on the walls as if someone had clawed at them long ago. The wallpaper had started peeling in places, and the furniture looked untouched, as though someone had decided only yesterday to disturb the fifteen year old cobwebs. The architecture, the layout, even the faint smell of mildew â it was unsettlingly familiar, though you couldnât quite place why.
Satoruâs mother appeared behind you. She took one look around the room, and her eyebrows twitched into a carefully concealed scowl. âWell,â she said. âThis is... quaint, to say the least.â
You turned to face her, unsure of how to respond. She gestured vaguely at the room, the bare walls, the dull, muted colours. âIf you find this unsuitable, arrangements can be made. Iâm sure a clan as proud as Kamo wouldnât want their guests to feel...â She paused, her lips curling in distaste, âuncomfortable.â
You swallowed hard, shaking your head. âNo, mother,â you said, forcing a polite smile. âThis is fine.â
Her brow arched, as though she didnât quite believe you, but she didnât press. âAs you wish,â she said softly, turning on her heel and leaving without another word.
The door closed behind her with a heavy thud, and the silence of the room enveloped you. You exhaled slowly, taking in the sparse furnishings, the musty air. You hated the idea of being a burden, but now, as you sat on the bed, watching it creak loudly, you wondered if you had made a mistake.
Late that night, you lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, trying to get yourself to sleep.
âOne sheep, two sheep, three sheepââ
What would he be doing right now? Was he still upset?
âFuck, lost count again.â You sighed loudly. This was probably the sixth time you had tried but failed to sleep. All because of him. You closed your eyes tightly to try again.
âOne sheep, two shââ
Shit. Natureâs call.
You widened your eyes and glanced at the door, dreading the thought of stepping out into the pitch-black halls of the manor. Your room didnât even have a washroom, which seemed absurd for a house of this size and considering who it belonged to. Clenching your jaw, you tried to distract yourself from the pressure in your bladder by examining the room, but there was nothing to look at. No paintings, no books, no trinkets â just plain walls and dull furniture.
With a sigh, you finally pushed yourself up, deciding to find a maid to help you find the washroom. You lit a candelabrum sitting next to your bed to help you navigate the area. The hallway was dimly lit, the flickering lights casting eerie shadows across the walls. You tried to stay calm, but every creak of the floorboards beneath your feet made you jump.Â
You walked, and walked, and walked. The layout of the house was like a maze in itself, and every turn seemed to lead to another identical hallway. Within the span of minutes, you found yourself descending a set of stairs you didnât remember seeing before.
The air grew colder. The scent of damp stone and decay was thick in your nostrils. You paused at the bottom of the staircase, realizing with a jolt of horror that you were in what looked like the basement of the manor. The little light coming from your candles barely illuminated the space.
A wave of nausea hit you. The place smelled like dead rats, but somehow, despite your lack of sight in the room, a lot of scenes seemed to cross your mind. Shadows in the halls. Muffled screams. The overwhelming fear of being dragged into this very basement to be punished for something you couldnât understand. Your eyes caught on the walls, and you lifted your candelabrum up and stepped closer. There were faint marks carved into the stone. Tally marks. Dozens of them. Maybe hundreds.
Your hand reached out, trembling, brushing against the ridges. A flash of a memory hit you â your hand gripping a piece of stone fully covered in blood, dragging it across a surface, one line after another. But where had it been? In a classroom, on the board? No â this was something else, something darker. Your stomach twisted, and you stumbled back, the nausea overwhelming.
âMiss?â A voice shattered the silence, and you whipped around to see a maid standing at the top of the staircase. Her face was pale, her brows furrowed, as if you had offended every fibre of her body by stepping down into this basement. âWhat are you doing down here?â
You opened your mouth to answer, but no words came out. The smell of the basement, the tally marks, the scenes â they clung to you, and you could only shake your head.
âLet me escort you back to your room. You shouldnât ever be hereâ
You nodded mutely, following her up the stairs. She led you back through the winding halls. By the time you reached your room, the trembling in your legs had mostly subsided, though the chill of the basement still remained. She opened the door for you, offering a rigid nod before disappearing back into the dark hallways. You stepped inside, closing the door behind you, and exhaled shakily.
Your hands were still trembling slightly as you sat on the edge of the bed, trying to steady your breathing. The scenes â fragmented, disjointed â played on a loop in your mind. What were they? Forgotten memories? Flashbacks? The tally marks, the muffled screams. They were just like something out of your worst nightmares. You buried your face in your hands, feeling the sting of tears prickling at your eyes.
A soft knock at the door startled you. You hastily wiped your eyes, rising to your feet. When you opened it, Satoruâs mother stood there. Her expression softened slightly when she saw you.
âYouâve been crying,â she said matter-of-factly.
âIâm fine,â you said quickly, stepping aside to let her in.
She swept into the room, her gaze flickering briefly to the empty, barren space. âThis room is unacceptable,â she said bluntly. But then, as she turned to face you, something in her eyes looked gentler, almost human â something she had always carried around you. âYou should have asked for it to be changed, darling.â
You shook your head. âI didnât want to be a bother. Itâs fine, really.â
Her lips pressed into a thin line, and for a moment, she studied you. Then, to your surprise, she stepped closer, her hands resting lightly on your shoulders. âYouâre far too used to accepting the minimal,â she said quietly. âThatâs not what you deserve.â
You blinked, startled by the tenderness in her tone. Before you could respond, she leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to your forehead, her cool hand lingering briefly against your cheek. The gesture was so unexpected, so maternal, that your throat tightened with emotion.
âI will speak to the servants in the morning,â she said, straightening but not pulling away. âAnd if you ever feel uncomfortable â ever â you will tell me. Do you understand?â
You nodded wordlessly, unable to trust your voice.
âGood.â She adjusted the edge of your sleeve with a small, practised motion, as if tidying you was a second nature for her. âGet some rest. You look exhausted.â
She turned to leave but paused at the door, glancing back over her shoulder. âAnd whatever it is that has you so unsettled tonight... I will see to it. Do not let it weigh on your mind. The past has a way of creeping into the present, but you are stronger than it.â
The door closed softly behind her, leaving you standing in the middle of the room.
For the first time since you had arrived at the estate, you felt a sliver of comfort.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
Over the next week, your efforts to blend in with the household paid off in more ways than one. Most of the maids, initially wary of you as a noble guest, had warmed up to your presence. They appreciated your willingness to help with menial tasks and often joked that you were more reliable than some of their own peers. Soon enough, their dislike for the Kamo family began to slip into their conversations.
It started one evening when you were helping two maids, Haru and Tomoko, carry water from the wells. They spoke in hushed voices, glancing around nervously as though the courtyardâs walls themselves might eavesdrop.
âIâve always said the Kamo family has skeletons in their closet,â Haru muttered. âWell, in this case, theyâre probably in the basement. Youâve seen it, havenât you?â
You nodded. âI have. Itâs disturbing. What were those tally marks on the walls?â
Tomoko sighed, setting her bucket down with a huff. âNo one really knows for sure. Some say itâs the number of people tortured down there. Others think itâs the number of people who died. Either way, nothing good ever happened in that place.â
Before you could press further, another maid, Aoi, cut in sharply. She was older, sharper, and rigid. Yet you had watched her pull the buckets back up from the walls with such brute force that it was no wonder she was still working for the clan despite her age. âEnough! You shouldnât fill her head with stories. Sheâs a noblewoman; this isnât her concern.â Her eyes avoided yours, fixed firmly on the stone path.
Haru rolled her eyes dramatically. âOh, relax, Ms Aoi. Sheâs not like the rest of them. Sheâs helped us more than half the family ever has. Why shouldnât she know whatâs really going on?â
Tomoko nodded enthusiastically. âExactly! And sheâs already seen the basement. Itâs not like weâre revealing some great hidden treasure. Besides, itâs about time someone outside this house knew what the Kamo family is really like.â
Aoi crossed her arms, her frown deepening. âAnd what good will it do her to know? The Kamo family isnât to be trifled with. Youâre putting her in danger â and yourselves, too, for that matter.â
You cut in gently, trying to defuse the tension. âI appreciate the concern, Ms Aoi, truly. But if the Kamo family has nothing to hide, then why should talking about it be dangerous?â
Haru smirked. âSee? She gets it.â
Tomoko leaned closer, her voice dropping to a near whisper. âDo you want to know what I heard? Years ago, when the punishments in the basement were still happening, the head of the house would personally oversee them. And sometimesâŠâ she trembled visibly. âSometimes, they werenât even punishing people who broke the law. Just anyone they didnât like. Servants who fell out of favour. Merchants who got on their bad side.â
Haru shuddered. âThey say the screams would echo up through the floorboards. Thatâs why most of the older staff refuse to even talk about it. Too many bad memories. There is also the ghost of that little girlââ
âThatâs enough!â Aoi snapped. âThe girl doesnât need every grisly detail.â
âOh, come on, Aoi. You hate them as much as we do. Donât act like youâre above this.â
âWhether I hate them or not is irrelevant,â Aoi huffed. âYouâre still being reckless. If anyone hears about this...â
Tomoko grinned mischievously. âAnd whoâs going to tell them? You?â
Aoi gave an exasperated sigh but said nothing.
That night, you wrote letters to Shoko and Utahime, recounting the strange conversation and the haunting basement. You might have mentioned a glimpse of Satoru, too, though your thoughts on him were far more conflicted.
Shokoâs reply was predictably blunt.
Sounds grim. Torture rooms, tally marks, mysterious deaths â real classic Kamo vibes. Maybe theyâre compensating for their familyâs lack of charm. But, you know, not my circus, not my corpses. Still, were they tortured with surgical precision? If so, let me know which tools were involved. Iâve got a scalpel set if you want to reenact it. Besides, Iâve always wanted to see how far someone could go with a bone saw and no anaesthetic. For science, of course. Stay alive. Bye.
PS: If you find any good booze down there, bring some back for me.
Utahimeâs letter was far less chill.
That two-timing bastard is probably off doing handstands to impress some girl who can't tell her right from left. Honestly, Iâm waiting for your mother to tell him the truth already. If he doesnât start acting like your fiance, Iâm going to come over there and bury him in that damn basement myself. If I had to spend more than two breaths in his company, Iâd kill him. Actually, Iâd kill him for free. Just say the word.
PS: If I didnât love you, I wouldâve told you to go into that basement again just for fun. But I do love you, so stay safe.
The Kamo clan leaders remained an enigma. Somehow, their presence was so secretive that their portraits were absent from every book and document in the library. You wondered if even the servants themselves had seen these people. âMaybe theyâre so ugly theyâre too ashamed to show their faces?â Shoko had suggested in one letter, and you still snorted remembering that.
From all your time in the estateâs library, you could only find their names â Kamo Daijiro and Kamo Akane. Creepy. You also learned they had two daughters: Alina, the eldest, and her twin who had married into another prestigious family and no longer lived at the estate.
You still hadnât caught so much as a glimpse of Daijiro or Akane, but that would change soon. A grand gathering was scheduled for the following night, and the maids were already preparing for their arrival in the estate.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The Kamo maids worked on you, dabbing floral scents to your neck and pulling a corsage on your hands. Behind you, Aoiâs hands deftly pulled at the laces of the corset you were reluctantly being tied into. Earlier, an unexpected scuffle had broken out between the Gojo clan maids and the Kamo maids when the latter had shown up, intending to tend to you.
âSheâs our priority,â one of the Gojo maids had sniffed, her arms crossed.
âNot anymore,â retorted Tomoko. âShe is living in the Kamo residence right now. Your loyalty isnât required here.â
âWell, sheâs from the Gojo clan!â snapped another maid, her tone haughty.
âYes, and?â Haru shot back. The Gojo maids had given up after a reassuring smile from you, muttering about how they are only leaving because âthe Lady asked soâ.Â
Now, Aoi was tugging the corset strings tighter. The conversation had shifted from the petty bickering of maids to something far darker.
âYou wouldnât believe the stories this house holds,â one of the younger maids murmured, a shiver in her voice. âDo you know about the little girl?â
âWhat girl?â you asked. You hadnât seen the story of any little girl mentioned in the books you had read, but you had distinctly remember a mention of her story in an earlier conversation with these maids.
âMs Aoi knows about it best!â Haru exclaimed.
Aoiâs face darkened as she let out a long sigh. âIt happened about a decade ago,â she began. âA child had appeared on the doorstep, barely an year old, mind you. The family had taken her in, but of course, they did not treat her like a daughter. They had left her in the care of us servants. I was like her mother,â she said proudly. âShe had turned three, I still remember, it was her birthday that night. She spilled a glass of expensive red wine on Lady Akaneâs dress. It wasnât even the girlâs fault. She was just a baby, carrying a tray too big for her tiny hands. But Sir Daijiro⊠he doesnât forgive mistakes.â
The other maids exchanged uneasy glances as Aoi huffed loudly, pausing her hands on your laces to wipe stray tears. âThe girl was dragged to the basement, where they lock away the disobedient. She⊠she never came out.â
Your breath caught in your throat. âShe was⊠killed?â
âYes,â whispered one of the younger maids, her voice trembling. âItâs said her ghost still lingers. Sometimes we hear her cries late at night. And the mist that hangs over the estate? They say itâs her curse â her anger at the clan.â
Aoi nodded grimly. âI was here. I wasnât much younger than I am now, but I couldnât do anything to save her. All I could do was sneak her scraps of food and try to mend her torn dresses after⊠after the punishments.â
You were horrified. âPunishments? For a child?â
Aoiâs tears couldnât be held back anymore. âShe was just a baby,â she croaked thickly. âIâd hear her cry at night, calling for her mother. And when⊠whenâŠâ Haru handed Aoi a cloth to wipe her face. âWhen she died⊠it was the moment I stopped believing the Kamo family had any humanity left.â
The room fell silent for a moment, save for the sound of Aoiâs sniffling and your shallow breathing. âHow can someone be so cruel?â you murmured.
âThatâs why weâre all so terrified,â Tomoko confessed. âIf they could do that to a child, what chance do we have? Everyone here walks on eggshells, afraid to make even the smallest mistake. The leaders havenât changed. Theyâre still the same people who let that little girl die.â
Aoiâs hands resumed their work, tying the last knot on the corset. The maids stepped back. You glanced at the mirror, seeing not just your reflection but the haunted expressions of the women around you.
The little girlâs story stuck with you, her cries echoing in your mind. If the Kamo clan could be so ruthless to a defenceless child, what horrors could they unleash on those who dared to cross them?
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The grand gathering was suffocating. The air was thick with the scent of incense and expensive perfumes, the soft hum of conversation occasionally punctuated by bursts of laughter. You had probably sent about fifty letters in all to Shoko, Utahime and even Geto asking them if they would come to the South, and they all had replied with repetitive noâs. You had tried to keep your head down, avoiding the heavy gazes of the Kamo guests. But you were glad to see that Satoru, for once, was sticking close to you, uncharacteristically quiet. He hadnât so much as glanced at Alina all evening, and perhaps even all this time during the visit if you were lucky. Not that you cared, of course.
Earlier, when you had overheard his mother asking him to keep his distance from âthat Kamo girlâ, and you remembered how he had rolled his eyes so hard you thought they would have gotten stuck.
âFine,â he had said with mock drama. âBut only because Iâm such an understanding guy. And because I want you to stop looking like youâre ready to shank me with a chopstick.â
Now, true to his word, his focus was entirely on you. Every time you caught him looking elsewhere, it was never in her direction. He had even waved off her attempts to engage him, subtly turning his back to her as though she didnât exist.
âSee?â he murmured, leaning down to your ear. âHavenât even looked her way. You believe me now, right?â
You arched a brow, unimpressed. âYou donât get points for doing the bare minimum, Gojo.â
âBare minimum?â he gasped, and you smiled a little. His response reminded you of the âold timesâ, as they were now. âThis is maximum effort for me! Have you met me?â
âHush now, both of you,â his father interrupted. âTheyâre here.â
The Kamo clan heads arrived, and the air shifted. The room quieted, all eyes turning to the doors as Daijiro and Akane Kamo entered. Their presence was magnetic, commanding. As they moved through the crowd, the guests bowed slightly, parting to make way. You moved your eyes to the carpeted floor. You didnât want to introduce yourself to someone who would torture a little girl to death, for Godâs sake.
But then curiosity overtook your senses. You had been thinking of what they would look like for ages. They were like a mystery you had been picking apart ever since you stepped foot into that basement. Now was finally the moment you would get to see the leaders who hid from newspapers, books and even their own servants. You finally looked up. And the moment you saw their faces, the world seemed to tilt.
Sharp cheekbones. Piercing eyes. Their very presence struck a chord you hadnât felt in years. Distantly, hauntingly familiarâŠ
Your parents.
âHush, little baby, everything you need is right here,â your mother cooed, and you walked to where he was leading you. âYes, thatâs it. There are your favourite snacks here, and all your favourite toys. Come on. Go there.â
But you found something else to interest you. Aoi, the maid, was standing right there, watching everything, and you wanted to walk to where she was instead of your bad mother.
âStupid girl, where are you going?â your father pushed you from behind into the basement, and you fell over its many steps. Falling, falling, falling. By the time you reached the bottom, your face felt hot with some weird liquid.
âThis is your new house â for now,â your mother said finally, walking down the steps. âYou have given me enough trouble. From the moment I was cornered in that dark alley, alone and frightened, till now â you have been nothing but trouble. You are a constant reminder of what happened to me that night. You shall die, die!â
âThere, there, now, Akie,â you watched your father cradle your motherâs head in his chest. You tilted your head, and the force almost made you fall back to the ground. âThe child will no longer remain here. I have the most secretive merchants arriving from the North to here. They will be taking this⊠thing away from us, away from you. And then you shall finally be free.â
The realisation hit like a crashing wave, pulling the air from your lungs. Your vision blurred, and your chest tightened. It was too much. Too much. It was unbearable.
Without thinking, you reached out, your trembling hand finding Satoruâs mother instead of him. Her warm, steady grasp grounded you back to reality, and she turned to you immediately in concern. She studied you for just half a second before realising something was wrong, horribly wrong.
âCome,â she said softly, guiding you out of the hall without a momentâs hesitation.
Satoruâs voice trailed behind you, confused. âWhere are youââ
âStay with your father,â his mother ordered firmly over her shoulder.
Once outside, the cool night air hit your face, and it made you realise the warm wetness flooding your cheeks and stinging at your eyes. She led you to a quiet corner of the garden, still holding you as tightly as possible.
âWhatâs wrong?â she asked gently, her eyes scanning your face. âAre you unwell?â
The words tumbled out before you could stop them. âTheyâre my parents.â
Her brow furrowed. âWho are?â
âThem.â You swallowed hard, finally breaking down. âThey! They left me. They sold me. I didnât know their names but⊠Iâve seen them. TheyâreâŠâ
Her expression shifted from confusion to horror. You looked at her face. You had never seen a look like that on her ever before. She released your hand only to pull you into a tight embrace.
âYou poor thing,â she whispered, her voice trembling. âI had no idea. But I swear to you, theyâll never hurt you again. Not while Iâm here.â
You cried on her shoulder loudly, and you could feel she was crying softly too. âWhy? Am I not worth raising⊠Mom?â She pulled back slightly, cupping your face in her hands. âWhy didnât they come back for me?â
âI donât know, and I donât care what their reasons were. You will be a Gojo soon. It is only a matter of time now. And you will forever, forever, Â be a part of our family. I will not let the Kamos stain your history, ever.â
You sniffled. From somewhere in the hall, you could hear Satoruâs loud voice, probably causing some kind of scene.
âSee?â his mother said softly, trying to distract you. âHe hasnât looked at their girl once, just like he promised. That boy might be infuriating, but when it comes to you, heâs surprisingly reliable.â
A faint smile tugged at your lips.
Satoruâs mother stood behind you. Her fingers were combing through your hair softly, as if to sooth your emotions with her caring rhythm. She adjusted your corset strings next, pulling them tighter, not harshly, but enough to make you focus on the present instead of the roaring panic threatening to take over.
Beyond the ornate doors of the gathering, voices rose and fell. You strained your ears to pick out the words, leaning slightly toward the source. And then you heard it.
A deep, booming voice. The same voice from your nightmares. The one that haunted your memories. Your breath hitched. It felt as though the walls were closing in to suffocate you.
Satoruâs motherâs hands immediately moved to your shoulders to steady you. âBreathe, darling,â she said firmly. âIâm here, am I not? You are safe.â
You nodded, though tears pricked at the corners of your eyes. âIâm trying,â you whisper, clutching the fabric of her dress tightly.
And then, the voice spoke words that made your blood run cold.
ââŠa marriage between Kamo Alina and Gojo Satoru.â
You froze. Your heart seemed to have stopped. The room seemed to have crashed down onto you. You tried to process what you had just heard. Satoruâs mother stiffened behind you, her hands pausing mid-movement.
âWhat did they just say?â you whispered.
She didnât respond, though her head tilted slightly as she listened intently to the conversation happening inside the room. You caught snippets of whispers as noble families exchanged their astonishment at the bold proposal.
Surely, Satoruâs father knows. He knows that Satoru is supposed to be engaged to you.Right?
But then you heard him speak. His voice seemed proud and approving. âAn excellent proposal, Daijiro Kamo. This alliance shall strengthen both our families. I accept.â
The words hit you like a slap. Your stomach churned, and for a moment, you thought you might be sick.
âMom?â you whispered and turned to Satoruâs mother. âWhyâŠ?â
Her lips pressed into a thin line, her eyes narrowing dangerously. âThat moron,â she hissed under her breath. Her hands fell away from your shoulders furiously. âHe didnât consult me. He didnât consult anyone except Daijiro. Of course, he didnât. Men like to think their decisions are final simply because they made them.â
The applause from the other side of the door grew louder. The sound vibrated in your ears as the nobles toasted the âunionâ. Your panic surged again. âWhat do we do?â you asked desperately.
Satoruâs mother exhaled sharply. âI shall handle it.â
When she threw the doors open roughly, the room fell silent. The silence following her entrance was not mere courtesy; it was submission. Her presence demanded it. Yet Kamo Daijiro, standing near the center with a goblet of red wine in his hand, immediately stepped forward with a smug smile. âAh, my lady Gojo,â he began, his voice filled with condescension. âI was just about to inform you of the wonderful arrangement your husband and I have come to. My daughter, Alina, willââ
âWill do nothing,â she cut him off coldly.
Daijiro blinked, clearly taken aback by the interruption. âI beg your pardon?â he said with mock-politeness.
âYou heard me,â she said, stepping further into the room. Every eye in the room was on her. âYou dare discuss an engagement for my son without consulting me?â
Daijiroâs lips curled into a patronizing smile. âWith all due respect, Lady Gojo, this is a matter for the men to decide. Your husband and I both agree that this alliance is mutually beneficial. Surely you trust your husbandâs judgment.â
She laughed humorlessly. âTrust his judgment? You think Iâm going to stand by while you play politics with my sonâs life?â
She turned to glare at her husband. Satoruâs father cleared his throat, clearly uncomfortable under her piercing gaze, but Daijiro waved him off. âLady Gojo, your anger is misplaced. This is a matter of strategy. You may oversee the household, but these are decisions of power â something women cannot fully comprehend.â
The room grew deadly quiet now, and Alina seemed to have understood that what her father just said had been a mistake. Satoruâs jaw tightened at the insult at his mother, but he did not say anything yet. You were still frozen in the doorway, but you could feel that he was about to snap at any moment now.
Satoruâs motherâs eyes narrowed dangerously. âWomen cannot comprehend power?â Every word was pronounced clearly, and she took a single step closer. âYouâre standing in my authority. Under my presence. Having begged for my appearance at this folly of an event. And you think I donât comprehend power?â
âBut this is an allianceââ Daijiro started.
âAn alliance that disregards my authority,â she interrupted sharply. âAn alliance that treats my son like a pawn in your political game of blind chess,â Her eyes flicked briefly to Satoru, who watched the exchange with a furrowed brow.
The room erupted in whispers. The many noble families exchanged shocked glances. Even Satoruâs father looked uncomfortable now, though he didn't dare interrupt.
Daijiro straightened, his tone hardening. âLady Gojo, I understand you may feel... emotional about this. But this is for the good of both our families. Surely you donât mean to disrupt an agreement between two patriarchs.â
Her expression darkened further. Without breaking eye contact, she reached for a glass of wine from a nearby tray. In one swift motion, she threw it to the ground, and the crystal shattered into thousands of shards. The sound echoed in the silence.
âThe marriage is off,â she declared, her voice unwavering. âBecause Satoru already has a fiancee.â She turned and gestured to you, standing awkwardly in the doorway having followed her from outside. âMy future daughter-in-law, her.â
The room erupted into chaos. Gasps and furious whispers filled the air. Kamo Daijiroâs face turned a deep shade of red. The Kamo clan, the maids (who were standing outside, peering through the gates you left open, having not been allowed to enter the prestigious ceremony) and leaders alike, looked mortified at her words.Â
âYou cannot be serious,â Akane said through gritted teeth.
âIâve never been more serious,â she countered.
âYou have humiliated my family!â Daijiro growled, stepping closer threateningly.
At this, Satoru stood up, his sword in his hand as he placed himself between his mother and Kamo Daijiro. He tilted the weapon slightly to make sure the threat of blood was sent across to Daijiro, and blocked the way to his mother. Her eyes softened at his action, and she straightened. âThis discussion is over. Take your child and leave, Kamo. I will take mine. There is no alliance to be forged here. Gojo clan!â She called to the maids, soldiers and workers of the Gojo clan who had come along with them on the journey. âWe shall set off back home right now. Prepare.â
Daijiro stared at her with rage and humiliation. But when he glanced at the sea of judgmental eyes surrounding him, he knew he lost. With a barely concealed snarl, he turned on his heel, motioning for his family to follow.
Satoru fixed his sword back into its scabbard. His mother turned to you, softening again. She rested a hand lightly on your shoulder. âCome. We shall leave this place now, for good this time.â
She led you out of the hall, her grip steady and reassuring, even as the whispers behind you grew louder.
ââââ àšà§ ââââ
The journey back home felt strangely fast compared to the painstaking crawl southward. Perhaps it was Satoruâs motherâs fiery words that had lit a spark of patriotism among the servants, and maybe even the horses. Whatever the case, you arrived at the Gojo estate far sooner than expected.
You barely had time to set foot inside when Satoru found you. He cornered you in one of the quieter hallways. The first thing you noticed was his face; his usual, easygoing expression was clouded with something you had never seen before.
âDid you know?â he asked.
You blinked, thrown off by the abruptness. âDid I know what?â
âThat youâre my fiancee.â The words came out bitter and flat, as if he couldnât believe he was saying them aloud.
Your breath caught in your throat. You had been bracing for this conversation, but not so soon. Not like this. âYes,â you admitted after a moment.
He reeled back, as though the admission had physically struck him. âYou knew?â His voice rose, echoing off the corridor walls. âHow long? How long have you known?â
âA year,â you said hesitantly, feeling guilt rise up in your throat. âI mean⊠last year, your motherââ
âA year?â His voice cracked, and he ran a hand through his hair in frustration. âYouâve known for an entire year, and you didnât think to tell me?â
âI thought she would tell you,â you stammered. âShe said sheâd handle it.â
âWell, clearly, she didnât!â he snapped, spinning to face you again. âSo what, you were just going to wait until the wedding invitations went out?â
âThatâs not what I meant!â you shot back. âI didnât even agree to this in the first place. I was just as blindsided as you when she told me!â
âBut she did tell you, and you did know,â he repeated coldly. âAnd you didnât think I had a right to know?â
âYouâre acting like I had a choice!â you said, your voice rising to match his.
âThat doesnât excuse keeping it from me!â he shouted too. âYou and my mom â both of you â went behind my back. You made me feel like an idiot standing in that room today.â
âOh, we made you look like an idiot?â you scoffed. âWhy? Because you were actually planning to agree to her proposal? Because you wanted to marry that witch of a woman?â
His eyes widened in disbelief. âAre you serious? I barely even looked at her if I didnât have to!â
âThat was because mother had told you not to!â you countered. âDonât stand there and question me when youâve been acting like you have other options.â
âI didnât know I didnât have other options!â he shouted. âBecause no one told me! The two people I trust the most in this world, you both kept me in the dark!â
You sighed. âSatoruââ
âNo,â he cut you off. âDo you have any idea what this feels like? To know that the people you rely on the most didnât think you were worth the truth?â
âThatâs not fair,â you said softly, trying to find the right words. âI was just obeying motherââ
âObeying mother?â he laughed incredulously. âBy lying to me?â
âI didnât lie!â you snapped. âI just⊠didnât know how to tell you.â
âWell, you should have figured it out,â he said bitterly. âBecause now, all I can think about is how little I actually know about you. About us. About⊠anything.â
The air between you felt heavy, suffocating. You wanted to say something, anything to fix the look of betrayal in his eyes, but your mind was blank.
Finally, he shook his head, his voice dropping to a strained whisper. âLook⊠Iâve never thought of you that way before, okay? Youâre⊠youâre pretty, but youâre like a sister to me. Thatâs how Iâve always seen you. Nothing more. Nothing less.â
Oh. Of course.
âI need space,â he muttered, stepping back. âI need time to think.â
© chuulyssa 2024 - do not copy, plagiarize or repost my works on any platforms. do not translate.
#prince!gojo ââ â
#gojo x reader#prince!gojo#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru#jjk satoru#satoru gojo x reader#satoru gojo#jjk gojo#jjk#jjk x reader#gojo x you#gojo x y/n#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x y/n#gojo fluff#jjk x you#jjk imagines#jjk fic#gojo angst#gojo#angst#fluff#jujutsu kaisen x reader#gojo fanfic#clanleader!gojo#clan leader!gojo#prince au#clan au#jjk au
508 notes
·
View notes
Text
four-tune favours the bold (mv1)
pairing: max verstappen x alonso!reader [smau]
summary: having won his fourth world title, max finds no better time to tell your father that you're dating (and to maybe also get his blessing)
warnings: none (i think)
a/n: now that we finally have M4X (yipeeeeee), can we please get goatlonso back, preferably in the next few years (pls let the newey rocketship work)
[masterlist] [requests]
-> instagram
y/n_priv
liked by fatherofthree, blackdontcrack, inchident_no1 and others
y/n_priv reactions after max told me he had told dad about us (he lied)
view all comments
blackdontcrack max stop sending your girlfriend into a heart attack, she's already getting one from your kids
fatherofthree she learnt that one from you and roscoe đ blackdontcrack HEY. my son is very well behaved
notnowinsnomore I DONT UNDERSTAND WHY YOU WONT JUST TELL HIM, IT'S NOT THAT HARD MAX
fatherofthree DO YOU WANT TO TELL HIM FOR ME đ€šđ€šđ€š notnowinsnomore NO???? DO YOU THINK I WANT TO DIE??? notnowinsnomore IT'S ALSO YOUR RELATIONSHIP, NOT MINE
honeyhoney you've got to give him like 10 years to process that you're even in the same social sphere as his daughter...good luck man
fatherofthree thanks dan đ fatherofthree padel later? y/n_priv no? we have our date??? đ§đ§đ§ honeyhoney you beating up max now y/nnie? y/n_priv đđ
yourbff_priv babes ditch the men for me đ
y/n_priv yes wifey đ©ââ€ïžâđâđ© fatherofthree @/yourbff_priv stop stealing MY girlfriend yourbff_priv skill issue
fatherofthree
liked by y/n_priv, inchident_no1, notnowinsnomore and others
fatherofthree stopped her from becoming blonde and still got kisses xoxo
view all comments
notnowinsnomore that second picture is exactly is what's gonna put you on top of fernando's kill list
fatherofthree no it wont notnowinsnomore yes it will inchident_no1 yes it will blackdontcrack yes it will honeyhoney yes it will ima5starmichelin yes it will buzzlightyear yes it will y/n_priv yes it will fatherofthree ok maybe it will. but fernando doesn't need to know
inchident_no1 your rendition of my heart goes on is truly...
y/n_priv truly what CHARLES? say it with your pussy fatherofthree YEAH WHAT SHE SAID inchident_no1 rubbish đ y/n_priv BOOOOOOO YOU'RE RUBBISH
y/n_priv
liked by fatherofthree, spicysugarbaby, inchident_no1 and others
y/n_priv PUTTING IT ALL ON BLACK! VIVA LAS VEGAS BABY đ€© YOU ARE WELCOME TO JOIN US AT THE MGM UNTIL THURSDAY MORNING @/f1
view all comments
inchident_no1 should've bet on red đ wouldn't have lost you 100k
spicysugarbaby agreed đ€ blackdontcrack well i SEVERELY disagree since we won 250k on the next spin on black so.... fatherofthree I LEAVE YOU ALONE WITH THEM FOR 10 MINUTES AND YOU'VE ALREADY BET 250K??? y/n_priv yeah but it's an investment babe đ
antman can i join you guys? đ„șđ„șđ„ș
y/n_priv not yet little kimi, in another three years (i think; i'll take you to the casino then myself âșïž) y/n_priv and yes you too @/we_are_barebears we_are_barebears YESSSSS đ
f1 can i come over pls pls
y/n_priv of course admin â€ïž f1 yay đ
-> messages
-> instagram
yourusername
liked by maxverstappen1, lewishamilton, fernandoalo_oficial and others
yourusername feeling right at home here, dressed and betting on red
view all comments
user1 HOLY LORD MOTHER IS FINALLY BACK TO SERVE CUNT IN THE PADDOCK đ„”đ„”đ„”
user2 the sexy spanish alonso genes are real with this one yourusername i would hope so! đ„± user3 istg ive never seen a spanish person look bad in red
user4 GOD REALLY GIVES US Y/N AS AN APOLOGY CAUSE HOW DOES SHE EXIST????
user5 she's literally a goddess on earth user6 the face economy is unreal with her đ yourusername cant just be a nepo baby, gotta make papa proud đ
user7 super hyped for vegas now that you're here with us y/n đ€©
user8 hopefully we see another alonso top 10 (i can copium for a top 6) user9 he will literally dnf everyone if it means y/n gets to see him podium or win again (2023 was literally iconic) yourusername papa will be ready to make stroll do crashgate đ (but i've asked him to refrain for this weekend) user10 ya'll y/n's cooking đđđ
user11 ERM ANYONE GONNA BRING UP PIC 3 CAUSE....
user12 YA'LL GIRLIE I WAS GONNA SAY THE SAME THING user13 who's that @/yourusername đ€š user14 who's that @/yourusername đ€š yourusername no comment đ„șđđ user15 whoever that is do be looking fine affff user16 also probably fearing for his life, considering she's got like ten godfathers and then over twenty drivers ready to bash a man for her đđđ
user17 THE FERRARI AURA IS STRONG WITH THIS ONE đ
fernandoalo_oficial who's that princessa
yourusername i will tell you soon papa đ
maxverstappen1
liked by yourusername, charles_leclerc, landonorris and others
maxverstappen1 suited up and ready to take on vegas. đȘ bring on the race đ°
view all comments
user18 STILL COOKING WITH A SLIGHTLY COOKED CAR, LETS GET TITLE NUMBER 4 đȘđȘđȘ
user19 literally salivating over pic one, cause he's so fine đ„”
user20 waiting for "2024 fia f1 world champion is max verstappen"
user21 SIMPLY LOVELY PUTTING YOURSELF INTO A STRONG POSITION
user22 getting the ladies i see in pic two đ€Ł
user23 he knows what he wants, and what he's going to get afterwards đ
user24 VIVA LAS VEGASSSSSS, GETTING READY TO RUMBLE
-> twitter
-> irl
as max stepped out of the cockpit of his red bull - his gloved hands trembling slightly - he could feel the relief coursing through him, palpable even under the thick layers of his racing suit and balaclava. the cold autumn air nipped at his damp skin, but he barely noticed, lost in the overwhelming rush of emotions.
after a very, very long season, filled with challenges both in and out of the car, he had finally done itâŠhe had won his fourth world championship.Â
as he stood there under the vegas lights, savoring this triumphant moment in front of the roaring crowd, his thoughts drifted to you.
throughout the year, your presence had always been a beacon amidst the chaos, a constant reminder of what truly mattered to him beyond the roar of engines and the glare of millions of fans. as he ran towards his team, his chest pounding and blood rushing in his ears, he thought of your earlier message, and his heart swelled with affection for you. he knew now was finally the perfect opportunity to share his love for you with the rest of the world.
as you watched max leap into the waiting arms of his jubilant crew, who slapped his back, clapping and cheering, chanting his name, you tried furiously to blink away the tears. your boyfriend had finally achieved his fourth world title, and he was making both of your wishes come true.
walking over to the other drivers, max felt the hand of another behind him. turning around, the butterflies in his stomach heaved once again, coming face to face with your father, fernando alonso. max's exuberant gaze locked onto the figure before him, and as their eyes met, max felt the familiar flutter of nervousness in his chest, a sensation he'd grown accustomed to whenever thinking of you and your father.
"max," fernando greeted him warmly, extending a strong hand. "congratulations. you've earned every bit of this championship." max clapped his hand firmly, trying to hide the slight tremble behind his grin. "thank you, fernando,â
max blushed for a second, as fernando leant up to pinch his cheeks, while also grinning widely at him. as fernando's gaze lingered on max, he thought for a second that he had found out about the two of you, and was instead ready to pull him by the cheek in for a very obvious threat and kick to the balls.
"i must say," fernando began, his tone sincere, "you've shown remarkable resilience this season. much like myself. i hope to see you continue working hard for many years," his words carried a hint of approval.
max swallowed hard, his mind racing, as he opened his mouth to speak.
âi-iâm dating your daughter,â maxâs heart pounded in his chest, the words tumbling from his lips before he could stop them. fernandoâs expression remained jubilant, but there was a glimmer of something unreadable in his eyes. the air between them seemed to crackle with tension.
âiâŠi didnât know she was seeing someone,â fernando said slowly, his voice low and controlled, as he waved to the crowd, whilst pulling max towards the other drivers. there was no denying the facts now â fernando knew about their relationship. and while max couldnât read the older manâs thoughts, he felt a surge of nervous energy course through him. would this revelation change things? between him and fernando?
as if sensing his turmoil, fernando turned back around abruptly, causing max to jump slightly.
fernando studied max intently, his expression unreadable. then, slowly, a small smile tugged at the corner of his lips. "but i'm glad to hear that it's you max. my daughter deserves nothing less than the best."
with those words, fernando extended his hand once more, this time with a newfound warmth that spoke volumes. max grasped it firmly, sealing a silent pact between them. as they released their grip, fernando placed a hand on max's shoulder, pulling him in. "but listen closely mijo," he said, still grinning but his voice low and conspiratorial, "you mess with my daughter, and i will not hesitate to run you off the track or run you over. if you care for her, then show her that she's your number one priority, both on and off the track."
max felt a chill run down his spine at fernando's warning, but he also sensed a strange kind of respect behind it. this was a man who protected his family fiercely, and max wanted nothing more than to earn his place within that circle.
"yes, sir," he replied fervently, meeting fernando's intense stare head-on. "she is my priority, always. i promise you, i'll do whatever it takes to make her happy and keep her safe." fernando studied him for a long moment, searching for any sign of doubt. finally, he gave a curt nod, releasing max's shoulder.
"alright then," he said, "just remember what i told you. and welcome to the family, officially." as fernando walked away, max took a deep breath, his mind already racing. he glanced around at the celebrating crowd, their faces alight with joy and admiration, and couldn't help but feel a sense of pride swell within him.
but more than anything, max yearned to share this moment with you, to bask in the glow of his victory together and celebrate the love that had sustained him throughout the season. max scanned the bustling crowd, his eyes searching for a glimpse of your familiar features amidst the sea of faces. spotting you lingering nervously near the red bull personnel, he pushed through the throng of people, making a beeline directly for you. as he drew nearer, you couldn't help but notice the look of pure adoration etched across his handsome features. his dark hair was damp with sweat, his broad shoulders still trembling slightly from the exertion of the race. but his eyes shone brightly with triumph and something far warmer - his love for you.
"y/n!" he called out, his voice ringing above the din of the party. pulling you through the celebrating crowd, he wrapped you up in a crushing embrace, lifting you off your feet. you melted into his embrace, pouring every ounce of your joy, pride, and adoration into it.
your laughter mingled with the roar of the crowd as max set you back on your feet, his hands lingering on your waist. he gazed into your eyes, his own shimmering with unshed tears of happiness. in that moment, the rest of the world faded away, leaving only the two of you, suspended in a bubble of pure bliss.
"y/n," max whispered, his voice thick with emotion, "i did it. we did it." he pressed his forehead against yours, savoring the warmth of your skin and the closeness that came with sharing such an intimate moment.
your fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer until your lips met in a searing kiss, pouring years of shared dreams and unspoken promises into that single, passionate gesture. the world around them melted away as max lost himself in the taste and feel of your lips, his body molding perfectly against yours. his hands roamed over your curves, tracing the contours he knew so well, as if mapping out the path to your heart.
when you finally broke apart, both panting for air, max rested his forehead against yours, his eyes shining with a mixture of triumph and tenderness. "i want to spend the rest of my life making you feel this way," he murmured, his voice rough with emotion. "i want to wake up every morning with you by my side and fall asleep every night in your arms."
he reached into his pocket, his fingers brushing against the small velvet box that had been burning a hole there since the day he decided to propose. max dropped to one knee, his heart pounding in his chest as he gazed up at you with a look of pure adoration. the crowd around them seemed to hold its collective breath, the anticipation palpable in the air.
with trembling hands, max opened the box, revealing a stunning diamond ring nestled within. the stone glittered under the bright lights of the track, casting glittering cascades of light across your face.
"y/n," max began, his voice steady despite the overwhelming emotions coursing through him, "from the moment we met, you've been the driving force behind everything i've achieved. your love, support, and unwavering belief in me have pushed me to become the best version of myself, both on and off the track."
he paused, swallowing hard as he fought back the tears that threatened to spill from his eyes.
"marry me," max breathed, his voice barely above a whisper. "become my wife. let's race through life together because i want to spend the rest of my life with you, and no one else, i love you,"
with a shaky nod, you sank to your knees before him, cupping his face in your hands as you peppered his cheeks with tender kisses. "yes," you whispered, your voice choked with emotion. "a thousand times yes."
max slid the ring onto your finger, and pulling you up with him to your feet. spinning you around once more, your laughter ringing out like the sweetest melody. the crowd surged forward, enveloping you both in a sea of congratulations and well-wishes, their excitement nearly tangible in the air.
as the celebrations continued around them, max pulled you close, his lips finding yours in a passionate kiss that left no doubt about the depth of his love and commitment. in that moment, surrounded by the people who mattered most, max knew that this was just the beginning of a lifetime of victories, both on and off the track.
-> instagram
yourusername
liked by maxverstappen1, lewishamilton, charles_leclerc and others
yourusername I LOVE LAS VEGAS BABYYYYY đ but in all honesty, i'm so so so proud of you max (more than words or actions could ever express). seeing you grow throughout the past four years into the champion you are today, is more than any gift i could ever receive. there were far more battles and challenges from this season, but you rose above them every time. you are a champion, both on and off the racetrack and you will never be alone in this world, as long as i'm here. keep them coming baby. i love you, forever and always đ§Ą
comments on this post have been limited
maxverstappen1 i love you very much schatje, thank you for always being there for me đ
fernandoalo_oficial i am very happy for the both of you đđ
yourusername thank you papa âșïž promise me you wont shunt into max next race? fernandoalo_oficial no promises sorry princessa đ€
maxverstappen1
liked by landonorris, francolapinto, yourusername and others
maxverstappen1 four time world champion baby!!! a season full of challenges, but with the support, dedication and the effort of the team, this result would not have been possible đ a huge thank you to all involved for this incredible achievement đ
and i just want to say the biggest thank you to the love of my life, my girlfriend of four years, and now my fiancee, y/n alonso. i love you so much, and i can't wait to spend the rest of my life with you (even if your dad wants to run me over now)
comments on this post have been limited
yourusername i love you more than anything else in this world maxie đ§Ą
permanent f1 taglist (comment or msg me to join)
@charlesgirl16 @tallrock35 @sweate-r-weathe-r @unlikelystay @alex-wotton
@daisyfreecs @euphorihan @louloucs @oikarma @dying-inside-but-its-classy
@fadingcloudballoon @princessminjikwon @chick-from-nz @nina-or-anna-or-nora
© the-flanuer || do not copy, rewrite or translate any of my work on any platform.
#â : my work.á#the-flaneur#smau#x reader#f1#formula 1#f1 fanfic#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#f1 fluff#f1 smau#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen smau#max verstappen fluff#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x you#max verstappen x alonso!reader#fernando alonso#fernando alonso x daughter!reader
489 notes
·
View notes
Text
Home Run
Myoi Mina, Hirai Momo x Male Reader
Kinkvember Chapter 8
Main kinks: competition, cumplay, condoms, magical girls, cloning, sex with a fan
Word count: 6595.
Seoul, South Korea, October 20th, 2024
Attending a Twice fanmeet is only for the strongest. The presence of nine sexy girls in the room playing with each other makes their fans always flirting with a heart attack, but the best thing is always the secret draws they always perform for their superfans.
That day, you were one of the nine lucky guys that won the draw. The girls then spun the wheel with their names to see who you were going to get. It landed on Mina's name.
"So Minari, what are you going to do with this fan?" Nayeon asked as she and Sana had just kissed each other. "We are going to play some baseball," she answered. The girls blushed, knowing what that actually meant. "But first I need to get a competitor; let's spin it again," she said.
The second spin of the wheel landed on Momo's name. The blonde bombshell licked her chops. "Let's compete, Minaring; you go first. Whoever scores the most points wins," Momo said. "Deal," Mina answered as she invited you backstage. Momo stayed entertaining other fans as she would wait for her turn.
Mina took you to a secret room, pinning you against the wall and kissing you. "I thought we were going to play baseball," you said to her. "Well, we're going to play a different version of it: the more home runs you score on me, the more likely I am to win," she said, taking your jacket off.
Mina pushed you into a bed and sat her big ass on top of you as she quickly unbuttoned your shirt. "Let's score some points," she said, leaning on top of your body. You giggle, unable to process what was going on. But enjoying it regardless. Mina just kept teasing you, touching your body, and kissing you. She licked your torso, sending shivers down your spine as her tongue touched your sensitive skin.
Mina kept massaging and touching your body as she increased the intensity of her moves, putting a finger up your tongue. "I think you're ready for more now," she said, running her hands down your pants now. Mina then turned around, searching for something in her bag as she gave you a privileged view of her big ass that her short skirt could barely contain.
"There it is," she said, showing you a pack of condoms. Wow, looks like you were really going to have sex with one of your biases. Even if it was with protection, just the thought of entering any of Mina's tight holes already made you go crazy. She started opening the pack, counting the number of condoms. "One, two, three, four, five," she said in Japanese.
"We are going to play basecum today," she said, making a wordplay. "Each condom you help me fill will be one point, then Momo will come in and get her turn," Mina said. "There are the rules of the game," she continued, taking your pants off in one go and smiling as your already throbbing cock popped out of it. "I hope it's ready to cum a lot for me, because I want to win this game," she said.
Mina grabbed your cock, making you instantly groan. She touched it softly, licking her chops as you leaked some precum from the get-go. Suddenly, she put her mouth on the tip of it, catching you off-guard. "Slow, please," you begged as she kissed the tip of your penis and then started performing some slow licks that quickly made your body contort. "Ohhhhh," you groaned as she licked the sides of your shaft now.
"Looks like I'm going to score a lot of points tonight," Mina said, increasing the pace of her blowjob. One pack of condoms covered your eyes as a blindfold. "OHHHHHHH," you groaned hard as Mina bobbed her head on your cock much faster now, getting sloppier and softly stroking it with both hands; your cock throbbed as if it had its own life. "The tip of your cock is so tasty," she said, focusing her attention on it.
"Can you take some pictures of it for me to send to Momo?" Mina asked, picking up her phone from the bag. "Of course," you answered as she handed you the phone and you took pics of her sucking your cock. "Show it to me," Mina said. "Perfect," she continued, looking at the pic of your cock in her mouth, grabbing the phone to then take a selca of herself performing it. "I look so pretty sucking that big cock," she said, taking a few more pics.
Mina kept moving with the blowjobs and the selfies, enjoying how beautiful she looks with that big cock in her mouth. She licked and massaged your balls next, kissing it and licking it. "There is a lot of cum ready to burst for me in there," she said as she let you take more pics of her. She took your cock deeper in her throat. "Ohhhhhh," you kept groaning. "Looks like I'm gonna open the score soon," Mina said, bobbing her head like crazy and jerking your cock really hard.
You couldn't contain yourself anymore, ejaculating right inside Mina's sexy mouth. "Come see your work, good boy," Mina said, sticking her tongue full of cum out. She opened one of the condoms and spat the cum right on it. "This is the opening score," she said, admiring your milky white semen inside the condom, even letting you wrap it up. "Momo and I are going to use the condoms as proof of our points," Mina said as she put it right in her bra, resuming the massage on your body, now with some cock jerkoff as well.
Mina started lifting her skirt, showing her red thong. "I'm going to be team red tonight; Momo will be team blue," she said, then pulling it to the side and teasing your cock around the entrance of her pussy. "AHHHHH," you groaned as Mina dropped down on your cock, letting you feel the warmth of her pussy in full display, you having to contain yourself not to cum again.
Mina quickly bounced on your cock, making you scream each time she got all the way down it. To her it was just another walk in the park; to you it was a struggle to resist the warmth of her holes. She then turned around, showing you her big fat ass. "Tell me, this is what you wanted to see the most," she said. "Yes," you said.
You pulled Mina's thong to the side in her buttock area and let her twerk on your cock. Her asshole winked at you as her pussy obliterated your cock. You started having flashes of her performing "7 Rings" on stage and bouncing that perfect big ass in front of those massive stadium crowds. But this time, you were the only lucky guy to witness it. "Ahhh, ahhhh, fuck, fuck," Mina moaned as you could tell she had practiced this move a lot, hitting your cock perfectly with very fast bounces. You grabbed her ass cheeks, but that only made Mina move faster as she wrapped the condom in the string of her thong. "I know more of it will join it soon," she said.
Mina now rode you at full speed; your efforts to make her slow down were futile; once she's on top of a cock, she only stops when she makes them cum. And this was her signature move; everybody knows it, and she knows it better than anyone else. "Ahhhh, ahhhhh, ahhhh, I need that cum," she said, moaning and then switching to a more violent bouncing, letting her ass hit your crotch nonstop. "OHHHHHH," you screamed again. Mina knew it was just a matter of time.
"Give it to me," Mina said as she went for another round of twerking. You were resisting as much as possible. But even the strongest fan can't resist for long getting his cock destroyed by Mina's bouncy big ass. She wanted it; she got it.
"Take a picture of it, baby; you deserve that memory, your idol bouncing her big ass on your cock," Mina said, handing you the phone. But the dream of cumming inside her would be delayed, as Mina wrapped a condom around it and started jerking your cock off. "Film it; I'm gonna fill it up, ahhhh, ahhhh, ahhhh, ahhhh," she moaned, getting back to twerking on your cock.
"AHHHHH, AHHHHHH, AHHHHHHH," both you and Mina screamed together as your cock pulsated inside the condom. Mina pulled out and showed the filled condom to you. "That's two points for team red," she bragged, spinning the condom with her hands and hitting it on your body, also putting it in the strings of her thong. "I bet this condom belt will grow much larger," she said, picking up a new condom to put on your cock.
Mina used her magical powers to get your erection back up with just the touch of her finger. "This cock looks so nice inside that condom," she said, jerking it off as she slowly put it inside it. Mina got on her knees on the bed, shaking her big ass for you. "Wanna fuck it next?" she asked, bending herself and getting on all fours.
You couldn't resist such an offer and quickly slid your cock inside Mina's butthole. "AHHHH," she moaned as her magical powers had made it bigger for her tighter hole. You were truly living in the dream, fucking your bias's big fat ass in a dominating position, grabbing Mina's butt and thrusting inside her asshole as fast and hard as possible.
"Let's go, pound that ass, fuck, AHHHHHHH," Mina demanded, suddenly screaming when you gave her exactly what she wanted. "Give it to me, AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHHH," Mina begged as you showed relentless intensity to do what every TWICE male fan secretly dreams of: fucking Mina's big fat ass all the way deep.
Going so hard on Mina quickly exhausted you, as you let her bounce her ass on your cock too, before taking back control. Her butthole was truly one of the best, squeezing your cock at every opportunity and making you push harder and harder to reach the full depths of it.
"Let's go, baby, give me more cum, AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHHHH," Mina said as you kept a relentless pace of ass-fucking, growing more and more addicted to it; her walls smashed your cock like crazy, and you grabbed her butt for better grip before Mina decided to turn things up a notch, bouncing her ass up and down and letting her anal walls hit your cock from the side. That slut is amazing, as she was able to twerk that ass even in a submissive position.
You stop thrusting into Mina's ass and just let her perform another insane twerking session as she keeps moaning hard. "AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH," she said. Mina ramped up the challenge, getting herself back on her feet and letting you pin her against the wall as you now fucked her ass in a standing doggy position. Mina loved the recoil of her ass from each thrust you gave her, enjoying the blissful sensation of your big cock fully stretching her butthole.
You lifted Mina's leg and kept pounding her ass, trying new positions and taking advantage of her ballerina's body flexibility. "Perfect, fuck my ass like that," she commanded, her perky tits jiggling with your thrusts. You then put her legs back down, letting Minari move her ass on your shaft and unleash her twerking, slutty self once again, her soft skin rubbing against yours, making you unable to resist and start pounding her hard again, groping her tits as you gave her ass fast poundings that she loved.
"AHHHHH, AHHHHHH, AHHHHHH, I'M CUMMING," Mina screamed. Her anal walls clenching as she reached her orgasm were enough for you to bust for a third time. Mina slowly pulled out, looking at your deflated cock as your cum hung on the extremities of the condom. "Three points for me already," she celebrated, taking it out and pushing you back onto the bed, adding it into the condom belt forming around her thong. She quickly grinded on your cock, the contact with her folds getting you hard instantly as she opened another condom and enveloped your cock in it.
Mina gave you a blowjob with the condom on, then teased you by touching the tip of your cock against it. She reached into her bag and picked up her Hitachi vibrator. Facing you this time, she got your cock back in her pussy. "Ready for another ride?" she asked, pressing her hands against your chest and bouncing on your cock.
Mina looked really beautiful as the sexy facial expressions she made while riding your cock and moaning and her cute tits bouncing drove you insane. She picked the Hitachi and put it to massage her cunt. "OHHHHHH," but it was your cock who felt the vibration the most. Mina placed it right at her clit and gave your cock a couple short and fast bounces before stopping and trying to prove she could make you cum with as little effort as possible.
But Mina just couldn't resist being a slutty ballerina, twerking on your cock once again as she pressed the Hitachi between your shaft and her clit. "FUCKKKK," you screamed, already on the edge. Mina sexily moaned, her beautiful hair covering her face and getting messier. She giggled, going with short but fast-paced rides as she increased the vibration in the Hitachi.
Mina then got up as she started to squirt, her cold juices hitting your condom and making you groan even further, even with your cock completely out of her pussy now. Now she just wanted to show she could make you cum in every possible way, squirting all over your body, then finishing you off by grinding on your cock and giving you just enough of a ride to make you cum for the fourth time. You reacted, pushing your cock upwards into her pussy and giving exactly what she needed.
"There it goes," Mina announced with a lot of excitement as she managed to fill another condom with your semen. You could barely breathe, Mina milking you dry as her condom belt got another piece for her to ornate it. But Mina wasn't done; she was already back on third base and wanted another easy score, grabbing your cock and jerking it off hard. "AHHHHHH," you screamed as she opened another condom while her phone beeped.
"Hello," Mina said. "You've been there for a while. When is it going to be my turn?" Momo asked on the phone. "Well, you'll have to wait a bit," Mina says, flashing your cock to Momo on the phone and making her hear your groans. Mina hangs up the phone and goes back to masturbate your cock, searching for one final dose of cum. "AHHHHHHHH," you scream as she picks up the pace, but your balls are just drained, and time has expired. "Well, four points is a good lead; let's see how Momo does," Mina says, getting dressed as she leaves the room.
The minutes keep passing; you get yourself dressed back and wait for Momo. She doesn't arrive, and you start thinking it's just a prank and your fan meet fun was over. You decide to take a nap in that bed, until a tingling feeling between your legs suddenly wakes you up.
"Hi," a short-haired blonde girl introduces herself. If Mina likes to tease, Momo is very straightforward, already greeting you with her tongue licking your cock. She knows she's got some work to do, trying to erase the four-score lead from her groupmate, savoring your cock right from the get-go with a sloppy blowjob as she licks your tip and then dives hard.
"Oh my God, you caught me really off guard," you say to Momo as she keeps masturbating your shaft. "OHHHHH," more groans come from your mouth as Momo shows no signs of slowing down, bobbing her head on your cock without needing to use her hands. She spits on your cock and giggles as your body keeps twisting while she picks up the intensity.
"Let me see the power of that cock," Momo says. She jerks you off so hard you can't do anything but suddenly explode and get her hands full of cum. Momo is shocked but pleasantly surprised by the amount of sperm that comes out of your cock. "Looks like we're going to have a great night; I barely did much and already scored," she says, bragging.
Momo shows you her hands full of cum, opening a condom to put some on it. She teases you now by opening her undersized jacket, letting you take a look at her fantastic abs and big tits ready to bust from that white bra, letting you lick some of your own cum that's still in her hands.
Momo strips you naked at the same quick pace as Mina, sitting her big ass right on top of your cock. She takes her jacket off and starts titfucking your cock with her bra still on, giving it an amazing sensation as your shaft rubs against the fabric of it. As she feels your cock throbbing harder and harder, she increases the pace, your cock completely squeezed between her bra and her sexy pair of momos.
Reaching into her bag, Momo picks a few condoms. She licks and spits on your tip before inserting one in your cock while keeping it stuck between her big tits. As she takes it out of her udders, Momo pulls her jeans down, showing off her black panties that were peeking out from her jeans, and then pulling it from the side as she puts your cock straight inside her asshole.
Momo bounces on your cock with no issue, living up to her anal queen reputation. Her bounces are very straightforward, Momo using her core strength to put maximum pressure on your cock. "You like the way I bounce my fat ass in it? Is it better than Mina's?" she asks, clapping her cheeks hard against your crotch and sexily moaning. "AHHHHHH, GIVE IT TO ME," she says, doing a little grinding on your cock that already puts you on the edge.
"AHHHHH, AHHHHHH, AHHHHH, GIVE ME THAT CUM," Momo already showcases her intentions, leaving you out of breath with very fast-paced bounces. Her asshole is amazingly tight even after taking countless cocks over the course of her career, as she takes on your cock as if it were just a regular dance practice for her. Momo squeezes it hard as you reach to grab her bouncy ass and massage it, making her giggle.
"FUCK FUCK FUCK, ISN'T THAT ASS PERFECT?" Momo says as she moans hard. More grinding follows; the way she smiles while destroying your cock is just amazing. Few bitches love anal sex as much as this Japanese whore; her being named after peaches was truly a foresight of the amazing backside she would grow over the years.
You're another one of the many fans that quickly succumbs to Momo's peach, just letting her bounce as fast as she can until you coat that condom full of cum. "AHHHHHHH," you scream as your cock pulsates, squeezed by her butthole. "Ohh, I love it, so thick," Momo says as she pulls out of your cock, taking the condom as a trophy. "Second score for team blue," she says, impressed with the way you completely filled the condom and then rotated it and slapped it on your body, having a lot of fun feeling proud of her work.
"You want that pussy next, don't you?" Momo says as she lies on the bed and spreads her legs for you to worship her meaty cunt, grabbing her head as you eat her out marvelously, getting very sloppy around her clit while her feet massage your back. "Ahhhh, ahhhh, ahhh," she moans as you spread the lips of her pussy and start putting your finger in it. "I see those filthy hands in my pussy; hope you get that big cock inside it too," Momo says.
This time, you open the condom yourself and put it on your cock, ready to fulfill her wishes as you put it in her pussy. Thrusting fast and hard from the beginning, you grope Momo's still-clothed tits. "Fuck me hard, baby," she begs, enjoying the way your cock bulges under her fit abs. You slowly pull her bra to the side and start groping her tits. "Come here, baby, show me how much you enjoy those momos," she says as you dive to suck them while still keeping the pace and pounding her pussy.
Momo quickly drives you insane, as you can't resist the urge to pound her pussy harder and harder. The way she's built as a perfect fucktoy to be used like crazy marvels you, as you hit deeper and deeper in her pussy while your mouth stays glued to her massive boobs. "AHHHH, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, MAKE ME CUM," Momo screams using her aegyo voice as she squirts all over your cock, pushing it out of her pussy. You use that break as a little relief as Momo picks up her phone before you come with even more force to pound her pussy.
Momo films herself getting pounded like a sex doll, her big tits jiggling massively now as you grab her slim waist and pound her at a frantic rhythm. You finger her clit, hoping for more squirt from her as her sexy body bounces and the bed creaks with your hard thrusts deep in her cunt. You start losing her breath, ready to cum for a third time. You put her feet in your mouth as your cock attacks her pussy really fast. Momo turned into a jiggling toy as she admiired her bouncy boobs on the phone.
You put Momo on a mating press, ready to deliver the final blows to her cunt. She starts spinning the condom you filled following her anal ride, and that quickly makes you burst again. "OHHHHH, OHHHHH, FUCK," you groan, putting Momo just one score behind Mina with another massive cumshot courtesy of her tight cunt, giving her a few extra thrusts to fill the condom further before pulling out.
"Let me see," Momo says, giggling as another cum-filled condom is hanging on your shaft. "Let's tie this game up; I'll let you pick the hole you're gonna use to cum next time," she says. "I want your ass," you promptly answer. "Then take it, fuck me like your little toy," she says.
Momo takes your condom off and, with her magic touch, puts your cock back up again. She gets her face down and ass up as you quickly dive to lick her butthole. "Wait, I didn't tell you you can," she then gives you the green light. you could do it," she says. "Now you can," she then gives you the green light.
You waste no second and dive into licking and sniffing Momo's dirty butthole. Your tongue reaches all the way deep into the cavities of her anus, Momo loving the way she's being tongued. It doesn't take long for you to shove your cock back inside it. Momo makes the first move, bouncing on it before you tame her, grabbing her fat ass and thrusting with a lot of intensity. She moans and spins two of your cum-filled condoms in her hands.
"Show me how much you love that fat ass baby; fuck it hard, all the way deep," Momo demands. Your grip on her body is very intense, as you use Momo the way she's meant to be used. Holding her as hard as you can, you pump Momo with really fast poundings. "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK," she screams as her body can't stop jiggling, her big tits bounce like pinballs. You only get rougher on her, reaching to squeeze her boobs as you clap her cheeks with full speed.
You're exhausted now, but your lust for Momo beats everything. She bounces on your cock a little, but you don't let her breathe, smashing her cheeks and watching her ass recoil hard. You fully remove Momo's bra, letting her bounce her milky udders in full glory, but not for long, as you can't resist the urge of massaging them while you keep pounding her ass. You bring Momo's hot body close to yours, fucking her from behind as both of you get on your knees and kiss each other, you never losing sight of her big tits and keeping your hands on them at all times.
Momo and you fuck like animals. "GIVE IT TO ME, AHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH," Momo screams as her big tits bounce. But she quickly flips the script, using her strength to get herself back on top and ride you with her pussy now. Spinning her condoms, she bounces on your cock, giving you a perfect view of her jiggly tits. You reach into her clit, making her walls clench. "Let's go. I want you to cum. Cum for me," she says, slapping you with the condoms. You push your cock up her pussy, ready to burst at any second as Momo enjoys the ride and puts the cum-filled condoms in your torso.
Momo takes some pics of her pussy and the condoms as she picks up the phone to call Mina. "I'm about to tie this game already, and I did it much faster than you," she brags, grinding on your cock like a crazy slut, just waiting for the cum that will inevitably arrive. She moves really fast and moans really sexily, using her dancer skills as she spins on your cock. "Come on, baby boy, don't disappoint me; fill me with your cum," she says. But before she can continue, the doorbell rings, and Mina is soon sneaking back inside the room.
As Mina starts bickering with her, Momo remains unfazed. "I'm going to tie this game first," she says, remaining focused on riding you until you finally fill another condom. "Ohhhh," Mina says, looking at all the cum Momo milked from you. "Are you ready to compete with me, Minaring?" Momo asks. "Absolutely," Mina answers.
"Then, let's use our powers to get twice the fun," Momo says.
Both Momo and Mina press your body hard with their hands. An uneasy sensation starts to fill your body as you get cloned into two as Momo and Mina use their magical powers. Now you're going to feel the pleasure from both girls taking on you as you get split into a left side and a right side body. Both sides of you look at each other, still trying to comprehend what happened. But there is not much time for thinking.
Mina and Momo return to the room, now wearing just a microthong with their colors: red for Mina and blue for Momo. "Hi, are you ready for more?" they asked you together, spinning the condoms and wrapping them around their tiny thongs. They brought new packs on their hands, Momo taking on your left side and Mina on your right side. Sitting their big asses on your cocks, they toyed with your cum on both sides, jerking your cocks off in preparation, Momo getting extra horny as she rubbed your tip against her nipples and gave your left side a nice titfucking, then rubbed her condoms against that cock and made it throb even harder before finally bringing a wheel to spin to see what would be the challenges they would undertake.
"Hmmm, facesitting, blowjob, then anal ride," Mina said, very excited. "This should be a tough competition; may the best prevail," Momo replied. "Ready to print our big asses on this face?" Momo asked. "Absolutely," Mina answered.
Both girls climbed on top of the bed where your two bodies lay, each one sitting their fat asses on their respective side's face. Mina went first, quickly smothering your right side with her big butt, but it was Momo who made the first giggles. Both girls stayed put, letting both your sides sniff their asses before they started twerking. You quickly got addicted to the sexy smell of their booties, as Momo rode your left side while Mina even crossed sides, sitting on your right side face but sucking your left side cock.
Getting yourself duplicated and having two hot girls share both your bodies felt like those ASMR stimulations where each ear is hearing a different thing. But the stimulation was two big Japanese asses bouncing on your face in many different ways, the sideways moving of Momo contrasting with Mina's frantic twerking.
As both girls moved to suck your cocks, the contrast continued; Momo was sloppier, focusing a lot on your tip and jerking your left side cock off. Mina, meanwhile, took your right side dick very slowly, savoring it like an ice cream. "Hmmm, so tasty," Mina said after popping it out of your mouth. Momo was getting really nasty, spitting all over that cock as Mina picked up the pace and started massaging your balls, keeping both hands wrapped around it while Momo bobbed her head without using her hands.
Your cum was going to decide the winner of the round as Mina and Momo moved to the final phase. Mina got off to a stronger start, opening her condom first as she was already bouncing on your right side cock, while Momo faced issues that delayed the start of her ride.
Mina started twerking on your cock, but then gave Momo some time to catch up. "OHHHHH," both sides groaned as you could feel the tightness of both their assholes. Momo opted for a more straight bounce, pushing her butt a little sideways while Mina did her signature twerking. Regardless of style, both girls were putting you on the edge of your seat, both of your sides now grabbing their asses and moving them to bounce even harder on your cock. Momo increased her speed, moaning hard as her ass kept hitting your crotch with very strong bounces. Mina's twerk, on the other hand, was very gracious, the slutty ballerina moving perfectly to the sound of "7 Rings" once again.
Both girls kept ramping up the pace, searching for that thick cum. Which side was gonna win? You didn't know it yourself, as both their big asses bounced and got crazier and crazier, each girl trying multiple motions that squeezed your cock to the maximum. "OHHHHHHH, OHHHHHH," you started groaning as Momo came out on top, getting your left side to ejaculate first and taking the lead in the competition.
"That's not fair; she was already very warm before I came to the room," Mina said as she soon made your right side cum as well. "Well, Minari, we didn't say anything about fairness; the first to cum wins, plain and simple," Momo replied.
"Well, let's go to the next challenge," Mina said. "One, two, three," both girls said together. "Vaginal cowgirl," the wheel landed on it as each girl cleaned their respective cocks and inserted new condoms on it, both girls jerking each cock really fast before putting it in their pussies.
Momo went first as she grinded on your left side cock and let her big tits freely bounce, leaving Mina way behind as she was still preparing your right side shaft with a condom while Momo was already entertaining herself with another sexy ride that showcased the sexiness of her boobs. Momo grinded hard on your cock while Mina took it rather slow, going for a more methodical approach and betting less would be more this time, while Momo stuck to what worked the first time, the very strong bounces as she leaned forward to kiss your left side body, while Mina remained at a straightened position.
Momo was now getting plowed hard, while Mina just spun sideways on your right side cock. But in the end, it was Momo's approach that paid off, as she milked you first once again, letting Mina take a picture of it full of cum. Mina was now in a deep hole, deeper than her asshole, as she had to erase a two-score deficit to Momo. Could the ballerina answer?
Missionary would be the next challenge. Momo liked her odds, holding the six condoms that gave her the lead compared to Mina's four. The ballerina moaned as your right side cock found her pussy first, pounding it hard. Momo didn't gall behind, letting your left side body pound her as hard as possible and making her big tits bounce. "Let's go," Mina said, masturbating herself a lot while enjoying the massive bulge your right side provided her. Meanwhile, Momo was getting drilled so hard and getting her tits groped so badly she was nearly falling out of bed, as your left side grabbed her thighs and bounced her to oblivion.
"AHHHHHHH," Mina screamed as your right side cock pounded on a mating press, her legs twisted as she started orgasming but kept moving her walls around your cock. Momo got really loud as your other side drilled her cunt and tried to match the way your opposite cock fucked Mina, but this time it was too late.
"I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING," Mina screamed as one of your cocks went hard in her cunt. "Take it, take it, take it," you told her as you were on the verge of cumming, and this time, even with Momo fully opening her legs, Mina won the round by just a split second, getting back in the game.
Mina tied the condom of her winning effort into her condom belt, and so did Momo to hers. Mina opened another one and spun the wheel, which landed on doggy anal this time. Another category both girls were masters at, with no clear favorite between Momo's fit butt versus Mina's fat booty.
Mina gets a head start as your right side body pounds her fat ass. Momo jiggles her big booty and starts bouncing on your other cock, but Mina is just at a whole level now, twerking her ass hard and searching for that cum that will make her tie the game. The relentless speed of Minari drives your right side to the edge, grabbing her ass hard. Momo pushes her cum-filled condoms into your sight, trying to motivate your left side. But Mina is on a whole new level, her ass recoiling as you pound her fast and hard.
Both girls kiss each other, driving both of your sides mad and pushing harder to fuck them. Their asses are just wonderful, taking your poundings with ease. Both sides of your body grab their waists as both girls scream hard with their buttholes getting stretched out. "FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK," they scream. Your right side grabs Mina's arm and ties it behind her back while your left side gropes Momo's big momos as you thrust hard into her.
Momo moves her hips as her big tits jiggle a lot; meanwhile, Mina just keeps getting drilled hard, their screams filling the whole room. Both girls then move to a standing position, facing each other eye to eye as each of your bodies gets back inside their assholes. Momo and Mina hug their sexy bodies together for more anal penetration, Mina already twerking the moment she gets put in a standing doggy position, both girls riding your cocks with you completely unable to stop them, their hips just moving at full speed as you grope both their tits and they kiss each other.
Mina grabs the cum-filled condom from your right side, flaunting about it being filled to the brim as she ties the game. "You came in too late," Momo scolds your left side as she hits it with the condom. "So, what is the next round?" Mina asks. "Let's do some grinding," Momo says.
Momo starts first, grinding the left side cock of yours against her folds; Mina soon follows suit, both girls rubbing their cunts against those shafts, laughing as their tits bounce a lot. You're so sensitive it barely takes a couple of minutes for you to cum now, Momo prevailing and retaking the lead.
"Well, I concede, looks like Momo won our little bascum game," Mina says. "It's no big deal, Minaring; you were a great competitor," Momo answers. "Well, I'm glad Sana isn't here; she's such a sex machine we would have gotten no points against her," Mina says.
"How about we play some extra innings?" Momo asks Mina. "Of course," the ballerina answers as both girls now focus on your left side body, Momo teasing it with kisses while Mina sucks your cock. "No condoms this time; which hole do you want to cum inside?" Momo asks. "I want to cum on both those big fat asses," you tell them.
Momo and Mina jerk your cock off in anticipation. Both girls play with each other and give the tip of your cock a kiss. Soon enough, Momo is bouncing her big ass on it while Mina sits hers on your face. You're very sensitive now, barely resisting the way her cheeks hit your hips. Momo quickly picks up the pace while Mina squirts all over your face. You bury your face in Mina's squirting cunt while Momo keeps going with her hard bounces. Your right side returns to the scene, and Mina starts it while Momo prepares to milk your left side. "AHHHHH, FUCK, FUCK, FUCK, I NEED THAT CUM IN MY ASS," she screams.
Both girls bounce their asses on your cocks as hard as they can, hitting your hips really hard. You can barely breathe with such intense anal rides, your left side pushing up into Momo's butt while Mina keeps twerking on your right side. Soon your left side strikes to shake and bursts hard inside Momo's asshole. Both girls are elated, loving that white semen comes out of Momo's butthole. Mina wants it to herself and twerks even harder on your right side now. You grab her fat ass, and soon your right side starts to tremble, ejaculating hard in her anus and finishing this perfect fan meet.
Or so you thought.
Mina and Momo turn around and switch your cocks into their pussies. You're so overwhelmed at this point that it takes less than a minute for you to cum inside their breeding holes. The girls high-five each other, grabbing the condoms from their thongs and spreading your cum all over their bodies with both of your sides licking it. What a fanmeet it was; you would never expect such a thing.
As you were expecting them to restore your body into a single unit, someone appeared at the door. It's Sana.
"So I see you two had a lot of fun tonight," she says. "Momo was so eager she even used her cloning powers," she continued.
"Indeed, that was a lot of fun, and cum too," Mina says.
"Well, can you keep him split in two? I think those cocks are perfect for a DP, and I'm eager to do it tonight," Sana says.
"Sure," Momo answers.
Sana touches the cocks from both sides of your body, getting them instantly hard again with her magic touch.
"You thought the night was over, not so fast, naughty boy," she says.
541 notes
·
View notes
Text
It's two in the morning and you're knocking on your own front door after a night out with your friends. Your mind has been occupied by static, not allowing you to remember that you have a key to let yourself in, so you stand there alone, waiting to be let in. You plant your hand on the wall to keep yourself balanced, looking left and right to see if anybody or any car is looking at you as they pass by.
Just as you're about to knock, again, the door opens and you flinch, your other hand flying to the wall to remain steady on your feet. You look up at your man with warped vision, blinking a little to try and clear your view of him. You can't contain your laughter when you see the stern look on Toji's face, his green eyes laced with concern you can't process in this state.
"What the fuck..." Toji mutters, to himself. What kind of friends would just drop you off without making sure that you get inside your house, safely? It's late. Who knows how long you had been standing there before you knocked. Anyone could have snatched you away.
Toji will catch you. You know he'll catch you if you just lean forward into him, like a backwards trust fall, so you set the plan in motion. You drag your feet and move your hands along the wall until you're in the safe zone, and then you just fall forward.
"Woah, hey." He's quick to hold you up against him, to prevent you from sliding down his body and to the floor. "Hey, you good? Talk to me. Can you walk?" Toji doesn't receive much of a response from you. Just quiet little giggles and incoherent mumbles. He sighs and picks you up, draping you over his shoulder. The door is shut and locked, before he makes his way to the bedroom. The light is already on, because he was awake the entire time, awaiting your arrival. Toji sets you down on the bed and briefly sits on the edge, by your feet.
"You didn't answer my calls, and I texted you like twenty times." He lifts your feet and takes their place, before setting them down on his lap so that you are comfortable. His fingers make haste of undoing the buckles on your high heels and he sets the shoes down, placing them under the bed.
You simply hum in response, not entirely sure of how you got to the room. The light is so bright and it's irritating your eyes, making it hard for you to hold them open.
"Told you to let me know if you needed me to pick you up, dummy." Toji wraps his hands around one of your ankles, his fingers kneading with little pressure, incase the area is tender.
"N-Nooo, i'm... here. Here," you babble.
It's so frustrating to be unable to get a full explanation out of you, right now. Your responses are borderline illogical and it's not doing Toji any good. He feels like his heart is about to beat out of his chest. He can't calm down, after he spent the last few hours wondering why you stopped responding to him and why you weren't answering his calls. To open the door and instantly get a whiff of your night out was enraging, not because you got extremely intoxicated, but because there was no one looking out for you by the end of your time out.
Toji understands that there is no point in digging into this, now. You can't even walk or see straight, so he settles for making simple conversation that you can easily digest.
"Did your phone die or something?"
You shake your head, side to side, and his blood boils all over again. This was supposed to be an easy conversation, but he was just so damn worried. His entire body is tense with concern.
"Fuck." He sighs, nodding slightly at your response. "Yeah, okay."
A few seconds of silence go by and Toji thinks you may have fallen asleep, but then you speak up, out of nowhere, again.
"Took lots of pictures..." you mumble, eyes closed as you dig into your pocket for your phone. Once it's in your hand, you toss it on the bed for Toji to grab. He puts your massage on hold and picks up your phone, unlocking it and going to your photo gallery, where immediately, he sees previews of the pictures of you and those so called "friends" who abandoned you on your doorstep. The only reason he cares for those group photos is because you're smiling widely, seemingly laughing, and overall looking extremely happy in every one of them, but as much as he loves the look on your face in those, he loves the pictures you took of yourself and the ones your friends took of you, more. Some you had already sent to him, others he hadn't seen until then, so he sent those pictures to himself.
Toji turns your phone off and sets it aside, before grabbing ahold of your other ankle and repeating the same treatment that he did for the first one.
"There was... ugh..." you sweep away some strands of hair that almost went into your mouth. "A man. I dropped my phone and he- and he got too close behind me when I bent down to pick it up." You nod, with your eyes as wide as they can be in this state, like you're trying to prove that you aren't lying by looking him straight in his eyes.
"That's fucking disgusting, mama." Toji's eyebrows furrow, discomfort written all over his face with this new information you revealed. He squeezes your ankle a little tighter, his mind beginning to cloud with thoughts of never letting you go out without him again, but before he even thinks of spilling these thoughts to you, he asks you the most important questions.
"Are you okay? Did he touch you?"
"Mm-mm, no." You shake your head as quickly as you can without getting dizzy. "Saw his legs behind my legs and I got up and gave him this look..." You furrow your brows and lid your eyes, a gaze that doesn't seem intimidating or warning enough, now, after so many drinks. Your face quickly relaxes after and you roll your eyes with a tired sigh. "Yup, that was the face I made and then I walked away," you say, your attitude more upbeat.
"Did he leave you alone?" Toji asks, hoping nothing more happened. If there is more, he'll have you describe this man to the best of your ability, and he will hunt him down until he can positively assure that he's no longer part of the world's population.
"Yeahhh, don't know where he went." You hum like you're trying to remember, as if you even have that knowledge. You walked away and didn't turn back around, something that finally concludes your brief inability to recall. "Think he got lost." You giggle.
"Good. I'm glad," Toji says. You hum in agreement, and your eyes fall shut, gracing you with two seconds of sleep before your head nods and you wake up, again. Your bashful smile evolves into a short laugh, one that has Toji smiling at how precious you are. "You tired, mama?"
You nod and blink slowly in response, fighting the urge to shut your eyes for longer. Your lips curl into a lazy smile, when Toji presses a kiss to your ankle, before he moves your feet and sets them on the bed so he can get up.
"Let's get you ready for bed, then."
#toji#fushiguro toji#jjk toji#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen toji#jujutsu toji#toji fushiguro#toji fushiguro x reader#toji x reader#toji x y/n#toji x you#fushiguro toji x reader#toji fluff#toji fushiguro x y/n#toji fushiguro x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen scenarios#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk#jjk fluff
546 notes
·
View notes
Text
â
'cause she's watching him with those eyes / and she's loving him with that body, i just know it / and he's holding her in his arms late, late at night / you know, i wish that i had jessie's girl / i wish that i had jessie's girl / where can i find a woman like that? âââJBâč
âą â đ°đšđ«đ đđšđźđ§đ | 18k (a lot more than i expected...)
âą â đŹđźđŠđŠđđ«đČ | a college student navigates her complicated feelings for her charming yet infuriating neighbor, joe burrow, while dating the seemingly perfect linebacker. after a series of missteps, flirtatious teasing, and an unexpected kiss, she finds herself caught in a whirlwind of tension, confusion, and unexpected sparks, all while trying to avoid the loud, chaotic presence of joe and his ever-constant parade of girls.
âą â đ°đđ«đ§đąđ§đ đŹ | unedited (sorry... i got lazy), NSFW (with lots... and lots... AND LOTS of plot), unprotected sex (wrap it before u tap it, kids) praise, teasing, lots of kissing/foreplay, p in v, uhhh.. descriptions of big dick joe??? enemies to lovers, roommates, mentions of drinking/alcohol, cheating (not on reader), joe being an asshole, cocky joe, lots of fighting, heated arguments.
âą â đđŻ'đŹ đ§đšđđđŹ | this has been in my drafts for a good 2 months and finally decided to finish it up on the sunday before american thanksgiving! so... yaya! please let me know your thoughts!
The muffled sound of JaâMarr Chaseâs bass-heavy playlist seeps through the thin walls of your apartment, rattling the picture frames you swore you hung up straight last week. The tiny LSU apartment complex, with its peeling beige paint and eternally broken elevator, has its charmsâlike the way the front door doesnât lock unless you kick it just right or how the air conditioner only works when itâs below 70 degrees outside.
But Joe Burrow? Heâs not one of those charms.
No, Joe Burrow is the bane of your existence, the human equivalent of a pothole on a road you have to take every day. His name alone makes your best friend, Ella, roll her eyes so hard itâs a miracle they donât get stuck in the back of her head. âJust ignore him,â she says every time you come storming through the door, ranting about whatever fresh annoyance heâs cooked up that day. âHe only bothers you because youâre fun to mess with.â
Right. Like thatâs supposed to make it better.
Living next door to Joe and JaâMarr was tolerable at first. Sure, they were loud, occasionally messy, and probably violating a dozen lease terms, but it wasnât personal. Then, you had one small misunderstandingâokay, so maybe you yelled at Joe for leaving his bike in front of your door after you tripped over itâand now itâs like heâs made it his lifeâs mission to drive you insane.
Sometimes, itâs harmless: an obnoxious smirk when you cross paths on the way to class or his sarcastic comments about how you always seem to be spilling coffee on your shirt. Other times, itâs borderline infuriating: stealing your parking spot, taking the last box of cinnamon rolls at the grocery store, or claiming the shared apartment complex grill for âofficial game day businessâ every single Saturday.
Still, thereâs something annoyingly magnetic about him, even when you want to wring his neck. The way his eyes crinkle when heâs laughing at his own jokes. The stupid mop of curls he somehow manages to pull off. The effortless confidence that borders on cocky, though youâd never say it out loud because thatâs exactly the kind of thing that would go straight to his head.
Ella always jokes that you two are like an old married couple, constantly bickering but secretly loving it. You disagree. Mostly because Joe already has enough people falling at his feetâlike the swarm of girls in purple-and-gold jerseys who show up at the apartment complex every other week, giggling like theyâre auditioning for a reality show.
You sigh, brushing a stray crumb off the countertop as Ella flops onto the couch behind you, textbook in hand. And if his stupid grin when he sees you on your balcony later tonight is any indication, heâs already got something planned.
You just donât know it yet.
The parking lot outside your apartment complex is a war zone at 11 p.m., with far too many cars crammed into a space that was clearly designed with only half the residents in mind. You circle the lot for the third time, your headlights cutting through the dark like a searchlight on some hopeless mission. After eight grueling hours at the campus library helping undergrads figure out why their printers are possessed, your brain feels like oatmeal, and all you want is to collapse into your bed.
But, of course, tonight isnât going to be that simple.
Because there he is. Joe freaking Burrow.
Heâs in his Jeepâwindows down, music playing softly, and, naturally, thereâs a blonde perched in the passenger seat laughing at something he said. Of course, he found the last available spot. Exceptâitâs not his spot, because you saw it first. Your blinkerâs been on since the beginning of time (or at least the last 30 seconds), and you refuse to back down now.
Your grip tightens on the steering wheel as he slowly starts to reverse into the spot, like he hasnât noticed your very obvious claim to it. Heart pounding with a mix of exhaustion and indignation, you tap your horn. Just once. Polite, but firm. He stops, glances in his rearview mirror, and thenâof courseâhe smirks.
Oh, hell no.
You roll down your window and lean out. âHey, Burrow! I was waiting for that spot.â
He leans his elbow casually against the window frame, his curls catching the faint glow of the streetlight. âWere you? Didnât see your name on it.â His voice is slow, lazy, like heâs got all the time in the world to be a pain in your ass.
You glare at him, barely suppressing the urge to snap. âI was here first.â
âAnd I started reversing first,â he counters, raising an eyebrow like itâs a debate class and not a parking lot at nearly midnight. The blonde giggles beside him, twirling a strand of hair around her finger. âJust let me have it. You look like you could use the exercise.â
Oh, heâs done it now.
âExcuse me?â Your voice comes out sharper than you intended, but youâre too far gone to care. âIâve been on my feet for eight hours dealing with entitled freshmen, and if you think Iâm about to let youââ
âAlright, alright,â Joe interrupts, hands raised in mock surrender. âRelax, Iâm not trying to ruin your night.â He throws the Jeep into drive, and with a dramatic sigh, he pulls away, leaving the spot open for you. But not without one last parting comment. âDonât scratch the paint when you park. Oh, waitâyouâre really close to that poleââ
You park with excessive precision, throwing your car into park before leaning out the window to call after him. âI didnât ask for your help, Joe!â
His laugh echoes across the parking lot, carefree and infuriating. You slam your door shut a little harder than necessary, adjusting your bag on your shoulder as you trudge toward the building. Finally, peace.
Or so you think.
Because just as you reach the elevator, its ding announcing its arrival, you hear the telltale sound of sneakers scuffing against concrete andâbecause your luck is absolute trashâJoe freaking Burrow strolls in behind you, Blonde Giggles McGee still glued to his side.
âHey, neighbor,â he says casually, stepping into the elevator with you like he didnât just steal and relinquish a parking spot out of sheer pettiness. The blonde gives you a wide, vaguely clueless smile, her gum snapping between her teeth.
You press the button for the third floor with a pointed jab and cross your arms, leaning against the elevator wall as Joe and his date take their sweet time figuring out which floor theyâre going to. The door finally slides shut, and the tension in the small space is unbearable.
âSo,â the blonde says brightly, flipping her hair over her shoulder, âyou guys, like, live here? Thatâs so fun! Like, neighbors and stuff. Wow.â
Your lips press into a tight smile, trying to avoid eye contact with Joe, who you can feel grinning at you like this is the highlight of his week. âYep. Fun,â you reply curtly, forcing the word out like itâs laced with acid.
Joeâs shoulders shake slightly, and you realize heâs laughing. He glances at you, and thereâs that damn smirk again, like he knows exactly how close you are to losing it. âSheâs real talkative tonight,â he says, tilting his head toward you. âUsually, sheâs got more to say.â
You turn to him with a withering glare. âDonât you have something else to do, Burrow?â
Before he can reply, the elevator lurches slightly as it comes to a stop on your floor. You step out quickly, muttering a polite âGood nightâ that is entirely devoid of warmth. Joe follows, his pace annoyingly casual as he throws one last look over his shoulder.
âSee you around, neighbor,â he says, and you can hear the grin in his voice.
You donât look back.
The smell of cheap ramen hits you the moment you open the door to your apartment. Itâs comforting, in a wayâfamiliar, like Ellaâs answer to every late-night craving or bad day. Sheâs in the kitchen, stirring a pot on the stove, barefoot and wearing the oversized LSU sweatshirt youâd bought together during freshman year.
âYouâre late,â she says without looking up, her voice light with mock reproach. âWas the library on fire, or did you stop to fight Burrow in the parking lot again?â
You kick off your shoes with a sigh, tossing your bag onto the couch. âOption B. Obviously.â
That gets her attention. She turns, spoon in hand, eyebrows raised. âSeriously? Itâs, like, midnight. You two are going to give each other aneurysms before graduation.â
You slump into one of the kitchen chairs, letting your forehead hit the table dramatically. âHe stole my parking spot. Had the audacity to smirk about it, too. And thenâget thisâI got stuck in the elevator with him and some girl who wouldnât stop talking about how âfunâ it is to have neighbors.â You lift your head to glare at Ella, who is now struggling to hold back a laugh. âIâm cursed. That man is my curse.â
Ella snorts, pouring the ramen into two mismatched bowls. âHeâs not your curse. Heâs just a guy with too much charm and not enough common sense. And clearly, youâre living rent-free in his head, which, honestly, is kind of impressive considering heâs got a playbook in there.â
You accept the bowl she slides across the table, your stomach growling despite your lingering irritation. âI donât want to live in his head. I want him to stop being so⊠so Joe all the time.â
Ella sits across from you, propping her chin in her hand with a sly grin. âAre you sure? You seem to spend a lot of time talking about him.â
You glare at her over a mouthful of noodles. âDonât start.â
But sheâs already started, her grin widening. âIâm just saying, itâs giving sexual tension.â
You nearly choke, coughing as you wave her off. âNope. Absolutely not. Thereâs no tension. Only irritation. And rage. And an overwhelming desire to see him move to a different apartment complex.â
Ella laughs, leaning back in her chair. âWhatever you say, babe. But for the record, I think you secretly enjoy it.â
You open your mouth to argue, but before you can form a retort, thereâs a knock at the door. Both of you freeze, staring at each other like deer caught in headlights.
âYou expecting someone?â Ella whispers, her tone suddenly conspiratorial.
âNo,â you whisper back, your heart sinking as a horrible suspicion creeps over you.
Ella gestures for you to check, and with a deep, resigned breath, you shuffle to the door, bowl still in hand. You crack it open just enough to see whoâs on the other side, andâbecause the universe apparently hates youâthere he is. Joe Burrow, in all his smug, infuriating glory, holding a box of cinnamon rolls.
âHey, neighbor,â he says, his grin infuriatingly wide. âFigured I owed you something for stealing your spot.â
You stare at him, speechless, for a moment. Then, finally, you manage, âItâs 11:30 at night.â
He shrugs, as if thatâs a perfectly reasonable time for a peace offering. âBetter late than never, right?â
From behind you, Ellaâs voice rings out, barely containing her amusement. âIs that Joe? Invite him in!â
You turn to glare at her, silently vowing revenge, but when you look back at Joe, heâs already stepping inside like he owns the place.
âNice place,â he says, glancing around before holding up the box. âSo⊠cinnamon roll?â
You sigh, shutting the door behind him. Itâs going to be a long night.
Joe leans casually against the counter, still holding the box of cinnamon rolls like heâs been invited to stay for a late-night hangout. You narrow your eyes at him, folding your arms. âSo, whatâs this about, really? Cinnamon rolls arenât exactly your style.â
âWow, judgmental much?â he says with a mock-wounded expression. âWhat if I just wanted to be neighborly?â
Ella snickers softly behind you, spooning up her ramen as she watches the exchange like itâs prime-time TV.
Joe grins, ignoring your skepticism. âActually,â he says, setting the box on the counter with a little too much flourish, âIâm out of sugar. You wouldnât happen to have any, would you?â
You blink at him, incredulous. âSugar? You came over at almost midnight to borrow sugar?â
âYup,â he says, popping the âpâ for emphasis, completely unbothered by your glare.
Ella, ever the peacemakerâor enabler, depending on the situationâsets her bowl down and gets up to rummage through the cabinets. âWeâve got some,â she says reluctantly, pulling out a small bag. She walks over and places it in Joeâs outstretched hand, but not without narrowing her eyes at him. âYou better bring this back, Burrow. Or at least repay us with something better than cinnamon rolls.â
âNoted,â he says with a charming smile, tucking the bag under his arm. He turns to you, his grin softening into something almost teasing. âThanks, neighbor. Youâre a real lifesaver.â
You donât bother replying, instead stepping aside so he can leave. He makes his way to the door, pausing for a moment. âOh, and donât forget to check your parking job in the morning,â he says with a wink before slipping out into the hallway.
The second the door clicks shut, you groan, slumping against the counter. Ella bursts into laughter, practically doubling over as she grabs her bowl again. âYou two are ridiculous,â she says between bites.
âIâm moving out,â you mutter, dragging yourself to the couch. âI donât care if itâs to a cardboard box in the quad. Itâll be quieter than this.â
You think thatâs the end of itâJoeâs random sugar-borrowing adventure, Ellaâs endless teasingâbut of course, youâre wrong. Because a few hours later, just as youâre finally starting to drift off in the tiny bedroom you call your sanctuary, you hear it.
A muffled giggle. A low, rumbling voice youâd recognize anywhere. Then, unmistakably, the rhythmic creak of a bed frame against the wall.
Your eyes snap open, and for a moment, you pray youâre imagining things. Maybe itâs a nightmareâa cruel joke your overtired brain is playing on you. But then you hear it again, louder this time, followed by a very enthusiastic âOh my God, Joey!â
You groan, grabbing your pillow and pressing it over your ears.
From the other side of the wall, Ellaâs muffled voice reaches you through the darkness. âIs thatâŠ?â
âYes,â you hiss, your voice barely audible through the pillow. âItâs him.â
She snorts, and you can hear her shifting in her bed. âWell, at least heâs getting good use out of that sugar.â
You let out a strangled laugh, torn between exhaustion and disbelief. âI swear, if this goes on all nightââ
As if on cue, thereâs another creak, louder this time, followed by more giggling and exaggerated moaning.
Ella sighs. âThin walls, huh?â
âApparently,â you mutter, rolling onto your side and glaring at the wall like itâs personally offended you.
The noises continueâgiggles, muffled moans, the occasional thud that makes you wince. You bury your face in your pillow, silently cursing Joe Burrow and his audacity.
Itâs going to be a very, very long night.
The next morning comes too soon. Despite the symphony of creaks, giggles, and thuds that plagued the night, you manage to drag yourself out of bed, bleary-eyed and cranky. The coffee pot sputters as you pour yourself a life-saving cup, muttering curses at your neighbor under your breath. Ella, still in her pajamas, watches you from the couch with an amused smirk.
âYou look alive,â she teases, spooning cereal into her mouth. âBarely.â
âI hate him,â you say flatly, taking a long sip of coffee.
âSure you do,â she singsongs.
You donât dignify her with a response, grabbing your bag and heading out the door.
As luckâor fateâwould have it, the universe isnât done with you yet. Because just as youâre locking your apartment door, you hear the unmistakable sound of high heels clicking down the hallway.
You glance over your shoulder and immediately regret it.
There she is. Last nightâs Blonde of the Hour, strutting toward the elevator with a walk of shame so confident it might as well be a victory lap. Sheâs wearing Joeâs oversized LSU hoodie, paired with last nightâs skirt and heels. Her hair is tousled, but she doesnât seem to care.
And because the universe apparently has a sense of humor, she notices you at the same time you notice her.
âMorning!â she chirps, her voice way too chipper for someone who clearly didnât sleep much.
You press your lips together to keep from laughing, nodding in acknowledgment. âMorning.â
The two of you step into the elevator together, the silence stretching awkwardly between you. You steal a glance at her from the corner of your eye, wondering if she has any idea that her night of âfunâ ruined yours. But then she sighs and adjusts the sleeves of Joeâs hoodie, completely unbothered, and you realize she probably doesnât care.
The doors slide open to the lobby, and you step out first, your pace brisk as you make a beeline for the exit. But as you push through the glass doors into the bright morning sunlight, you nearly collide with none other than Joe Burrow himself.
Heâs leaning against his car, coffee cup in hand, looking far too put together for someone who should be as tired as you. His eyes widen slightly when he sees you, then flick over to the blonde trailing behind.
âMorning, neighbor,â he says, his voice laced with amusement.
âMorning,â you reply dryly, brushing past him toward your car.
But of course, he canât just let it go. âSleep well?â
You stop dead in your tracks, turning to glare at him. His smirk is infuriatingly smug, and you canât tell if heâs genuinely clueless or just messing with you.
âThin walls,â you say pointedly, raising an eyebrow.
His smirk falters for half a second before he recovers, lifting his coffee cup in a mock toast. âNoted.â
The blonde, oblivious to the tension, giggles. âJoe, you didnât tell me your neighbors were so fun!â
You resist the urge to roll your eyes, instead unlocking your car with more force than necessary. âOh, weâre a blast,â you mutter under your breath, sliding into the driverâs seat.
As you pull out of the parking lot, you catch a glimpse of Joe in your rearview mirror, still leaning against his car, watching you leave. Thereâs a flicker of something in his expressionâamusement, maybe, or curiosityâbut you donât have the energy to figure it out.
Later that afternoon, when youâre back in your apartment trying to catch up on work, Ella pops her head into the living room with a mischievous grin.
âGuess who I ran into at the coffee shop?â
You glance up warily. âWho?â
âJoe,â she says, plopping down on the couch. âHe said heâs planning a little âbuilding mixerâ this weekend. Invited everyone on the floor. Including us.â
You groan, letting your head fall back against the couch. âNo. Absolutely not. I am not going to some Burrow-hosted mixer.â
âOh, come on,â Ella says, nudging you with her foot. âIt could be fun. Free food, free drinks⊠awkward encounters with your mortal enemyâŠâ
You glare at her, but she just laughs. âYouâre going,â she says firmly. âI already RSVPâd for us.â
And just like that, you realize your week is about to get a whole lot more complicated.
Saturday night rolls around faster than youâd like, and with it comes the so-called âmixerâ that Joe Burrow somehow convinced Ella you had to attend. Youâd held onto the slim hope that it would be a small, quiet gathering of your neighbors in the building, with maybe some snacks, polite small talk, and an early exit for you.
Instead, you step off the elevator into what can only be described as chaos. The hallway is packed with people, the distant thrum of music vibrating through the walls. Someoneâs yelling about finding the keg, and the faint scent of spilled beer and cologne wafts toward you.
âThis is not a mixer,â you mutter to Ella as you both navigate your way through the crowd.
Ella, of course, looks thrilled. Sheâs dolled up in a crop top and high-waisted jeans, her hair and makeup perfectly done. âRelax,â she says, looping her arm through yours. âItâs just a party. Have a drink, let loose. Who knows? You might even have fun.â
You highly doubt that, but before you can argue, she spots JaâMarr Chase leaning against the doorway to Joeâs apartment and perks up immediately. âIâll catch up with you later!â she says, already untangling herself from your arm and heading toward him.
âElla!â you call after her, but sheâs too busy tossing a flirty smile JaâMarrâs way to notice.
Great. Now youâre alone in the middle of a party that feels like half of LSU showed up to, surrounded by strangers and sticky floors. You push your way toward the kitchen, hoping to grab a drink and then find a corner to blend into until Ella decides itâs time to leave.
But, because the universe apparently loves messing with you, you hear his voice before you see him.
âWell, well, look who decided to show up.â
You groan internally and turn to see Joe leaning against the counter, a Solo cup in hand and that ever-present smirk on his face. Heâs dressed casually in a fitted t-shirt and jeans, but somehow still manages to look like he owns the placeâwhich, technically, he does.
âIâm only here because Ella dragged me,â you say, crossing your arms. âDonât get any ideas.â
Joe chuckles, taking a sip of his drink. âCome on, admit it. Youâre having the time of your life.â
âYeah, sure,â you deadpan. âSticky floors and loud music are exactly my idea of fun.â
He grins, clearly enjoying your irritation. âYou know, if you wanted to hang out with me so badly, you couldâve just asked. No need to pretend Ella dragged you here.â
âIââ You stop yourself, realizing thereâs no point in arguing. Itâs exactly what he wants. Instead, you grab a bottle of water from the counter and turn to leave.
âHey, hold up,â he says, stepping in front of you. âYouâre not just gonna drink water all night, are you?â
âYes, Joe, I am,â you say, trying to sidestep him, but he moves to block you.
âAt least let me get you a real drink,â he says, gesturing toward the makeshift bar someone set up on the other side of the room. âI make a mean rum and Coke.â
âIâm fine, thanks.â
âSuit yourself,â he says, stepping aside, but not before adding, âBut youâre missing out. My bartending skills are unmatched.â
You roll your eyes and head toward the living room, finding a spot near the wall where you can observe without being dragged into the chaos. You sip your water and watch as Joe works the room, effortlessly charming everyone he talks to.
About an hour later, youâre starting to regret not leaving when Ella abandoned you. Youâve been stuck making awkward small talk with strangers, and the music is only getting louder.
Then Ella appears out of nowhere, grabbing your arm with a giggle. âCome with me,â she says, pulling you toward the corner where Joe and some of his teammates are lounging on a worn-out sectional.
âWhy?â you ask, resisting her tug.
âBecause JaâMarr wants to introduce me to his friends, and I donât want to go alone!â
You sigh, reluctantly following her over. JaâMarr greets Ella with a grin, and she practically melts under his attention. You, on the other hand, find yourself stuck sitting next to Joe, who looks far too pleased about the arrangement.
âMiss me already?â he asks, leaning closer so you can hear him over the music.
âNot even a little,â you reply, glaring at him.
He chuckles, clearly unbothered. âYouâre really bad at hiding how much you enjoy my company, you know that?â
You open your mouth to retort, but before you can, one of his teammates interrupts. âYo, Burrow, whoâs this?â
âThis,â Joe says, gesturing toward you with a dramatic flourish, âis my lovely neighbor.â
âNeighbor, huh?â the guy says, raising an eyebrow. âYou two seem⊠close.â
You snort. âNot even remotely.â
Joe grins, slinging an arm over the back of the couch behind you. âDonât listen to her,â he says. âSheâs just shy.â
You shoot him a withering look, but he only laughs, clearly enjoying himself.
As the night drags on, Joe makes it his personal mission to annoy you. Every time you try to leave, he finds a way to pull you back into the conversation, teasing you relentlessly. His teammates, to their credit, seem amused by the dynamic, occasionally chiming in with their own jokes.
By the time Ella finally decides sheâs ready to leave, youâre exhaustedâphysically and emotionally. You practically sprint for the door, eager to escape Joeâs smirk and the endless teasing.
As you step into the hallway, he calls after you, âSee you around, neighbor!â
You donât bother responding, instead dragging Ella toward the elevator. But as you press the button for your floor, you canât help but feel like you havenât seen the last of Joe Burrow tonightâor any night, for that matter.
The next week at LSU passes like any other, but somehow, Joe Burrow has managed to worm his way into your daily routine. It starts smallârunning into him at the mailboxes, hearing his muffled laughter through the thin walls at ungodly hours, and the occasional âgood morning, neighbor!â shouted across the courtyard when youâre clearly not in the mood.
Itâs maddening, really, the way he seems to delight in being everywhere you donât want him to be. And yet, despite your annoyance, you canât deny that his presence makes life just a little more⊠interesting.
FRIDAY NIGHT
Ella bursts through the apartment door, her face lit up with excitement. Youâre sprawled on the couch, flipping through lecture notes and wishing the week would end already.
âGuess what!â she exclaims, tossing her bag onto the counter.
âLet me guess,â you say dryly. âJaâMarr invited you to another party?â
âClose,â she says, wiggling her eyebrows. âJaâMarr and Joe are throwing a tailgate tomorrow before the game, and weâre invited.â
You groan, already dreading the idea of spending yet another afternoon dodging Joeâs incessant teasing. âIâm busy,â you lie.
âYouâre coming,â Ella insists, plopping down next to you. âItâs practically a campus tradition, and besides, you could use a little fun.â
âFun,â you repeat, raising an eyebrow. âIs that what weâre calling being forced to socialize with half of LSU now?â
Ella rolls her eyes. âCome on, itâll be fun. Food, drinks, andââ she grins mischievouslyââa chance to hang out with your favorite quarterback.â
You glare at her. âJoe Burrow is not my favorite anything.â
âUh-huh,â she says, clearly not believing you. âWear something cute. Weâre leaving at noon.â
SATURDAY AFTERNOON
The tailgate is, unsurprisingly, a spectacle. Rows of tents stretch across the field, decked out in purple and gold, with grills smoking and music blasting. Students and alumni alike mill about, laughing and chatting as they gear up for the game.
You follow Ella through the crowd, clutching a plastic cup of soda and trying to blend in. She, of course, makes a beeline for JaâMarr, whoâs manning the grill with an ease that suggests heâs done this a thousand times.
And where thereâs JaâMarr, thereâs Joe.
He spots you almost immediately, his trademark smirk spreading across his face as he waves you over. âHey, neighbor! Glad you could make it.â
âDonât flatter yourself,â you mutter, but heâs already stepping closer, his easy confidence making it impossible to ignore him.
âWhat, no hug?â he teases, holding his arms out dramatically.
âNot in this lifetime,â you reply, sidestepping him.
Ella, now fully engrossed in a conversation with JaâMarr, leaves you to fend for yourself. You glance around, debating whether to make a run for it, but Joe blocks your path, clearly amused by your discomfort.
âYouâre really bad at this whole socializing thing, arenât you?â he says, leaning casually against the nearest table.
âMaybe I just donât enjoy your company,â you retort, taking a sip of your drink.
He grins. âIf that were true, you wouldnât be here.â
Before you can respond, one of his teammates calls his name, distracting him long enough for you to slip away. You find a quieter spot near the edge of the field, letting the noise of the crowd fade into the background.
But, of course, Joe finds you again.
âThought youâd try to escape, huh?â he says, appearing at your side like itâs the most natural thing in the world.
âI wasnât escaping,â you lie, crossing your arms.
âSure you werenât.â He pauses, glancing at the crowd. âNot a fan of tailgates?â
âNot a fan of crowds,â you admit.
He nods, surprisingly serious for once. âFair enough. Theyâre not for everyone.â
You glance at him, caught off guard by the genuine tone in his voice. Itâs a rare moment of sincerity from someone who seems to live for getting under your skin.
And then, just as quickly, the moment passes.
âStill,â he says, his smirk returning, âyouâve got to admit, the foodâs pretty good. JaâMarrâs burgers? Best on campus.â
The party stretched well into the night, turning the once-bustling tailgate into a dimly lit, hazy scene of music, laughter, and scattered conversations. Youâd almost forgotten how much you hated these kinds of events. The air was warm, the smell of grilled food and spilled beer thick, but for once, you werenât faking a smile just to survive.
Instead, you were leaning against a folding chair near the makeshift DJ booth, chatting with a guy named Wes. He was a linebacker for LSU, though, by his own admission, mostly a benchwarmer. Shy, soft-spoken, and refreshingly normal, Wes wasnât at all what you expected to find at a party like this.
âYouâre telling me youâve never been to Mikeâs cage?â he asked, his voice slightly raised to be heard over the music.
You laughed. âI donât know, it just never seemed like a big deal to me. Itâs a tiger.â
His eyes widened in mock offense. âItâs not just a tiger. Itâs our tiger.â
âOkay, okay, maybe Iâll check it out sometime,â you said, grinning at his enthusiasm.
From the corner of your eye, you caught movement, and instinctively, you glanced over. There, leaning against the bar table, was Joe.
His usual smirk was nowhere to be seen. Instead, his jaw was tight, and his eyes were fixed on you and Wes.
The sight of his uncharacteristically cold expression sent a jolt through you. Was he annoyed? No, that didnât make sense. He didnât care about you, not really.
Wes was saying something about the tiger habitat, but your attention flickered back to Joe. His knuckles whitened around the edge of his red Solo cup, and he seemed to be muttering something to JaâMarr, who only shrugged in response.
âEverything okay?â Wes asked, his brow furrowed as he followed your gaze.
You blinked, forcing yourself to refocus. âYeah, sorry. What were you saying?â
Joe, however, was impossible to ignore. At one point, he stormed past your little corner of the party, brushing close enough that you could feel the heat of his arm against yours.
Wes had just finished telling a story about his first LSU practice, his nervous laughter making you smile, when Joeâs voice cut through the conversation like a jagged knife.
âNice to see you making friends,â he said, his tone just sharp enough to raise the hairs on your neck.
You turned to find Joe standing a few feet away, his trademark smirk forced and strained. He wasnât looking at you but at Wes, his gaze heavy with something you couldnât quite place.
âHey, Burrow,â Wes said, his voice even but noticeably quieter.
Joe stepped closer, ignoring you entirely as he clapped Wes on the shoulder. âWesley Evans, right? Linebacker extraordinaire.â His words were light, almost teasing, but there was a strange undertone to them.
âUh, yeah,â Wes said, rubbing the back of his neck. âThough âextraordinaireâ might be a bit of a stretch.â
Joe chuckled, his laugh cold. âOh, come on. Donât sell yourself short. I mean, someoneâs got to keep the bench warm, right?â
The group went silent.
You froze, your stomach dropping as the words settled over the conversation like a wet blanket. Wesâs easygoing demeanor faltered for just a momentâjust long enough for you to catch the flicker of hurt in his eyes.
But he recovered quickly, letting out a forced laugh. âYeah, well, someoneâs gotta do it.â
âJoe,â JaâMarr said sharply, stepping forward. âThat was uncalled for.â
Joe raised his hands in mock surrender, his smirk faltering. âWhat? I was just joking.â
âNo, you werenât,â JaâMarr said, his tone leaving no room for argument.
You stared at Joe, your chest tightening with a mix of anger and confusion. What was his problem? Youâd seen him tease people before, but this was something else. This was cruel.
Joeâs eyes finally flicked to yours, and for a brief second, something like regret flashed across his face. But just as quickly, he turned away, muttering, âWhatever,â before stalking off into the crowd.
The group stood in awkward silence, the tension thick enough to cut with a knife.
âIâm sorry about that,â you said softly, turning to Wes.
He shook his head, forcing a smile. âDonât worry about it. Happens all the time.â
But you could see the way his shoulders sagged, the way his fingers tightened around the edge of his cup.
JaâMarr sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. âHeâs not usually like that.â
âCouldâve fooled me,â you muttered, still staring at the spot where Joe had disappeared.
JaâMarr shot you a look but said nothing. The group eventually dispersed, the easy energy of the night soured by the encounter.
And as you followed Ella home later, you couldnât stop replaying the moment in your head, trying to piece together why Joe Burrow seemed so determined to ruin the nightânot just for you, but for Wes, too.
The walk back to your apartment was quiet, the faint buzz of crickets and distant party music filling the air as you and Ella navigated the dimly lit sidewalks. The night had been long, and your head was still spinning from Joeâs earlier outburst. Youâd always known him to be annoying, maybe even a little infuriating, but tonight was different. There was a sharpness to him, an edge that left you unsettled.
Ella broke the silence first, her voice soft. âWhat do you think that was about? With Joe, I mean.â
You shrugged, kicking a loose pebble down the pavement. âWho knows? Maybe he ran out of people to torture and decided to branch out.â
Ella laughed lightly but didnât press further. By the time you reached your apartment complex, the cool night air had started to seep into your skin, making you shiver. All you could think about was collapsing into bed and forgetting this day ever happened.
But, of course, Joe Burrow had other plans.
There he was, right in front of your door, pressed up against yet another blonde, her manicured nails tangled in his hair as they made out like the world was ending.
You stopped dead in your tracks, Ella nearly bumping into you.
âYouâve got to be kidding me,â you muttered under your breath.
At the sound of your voice, Joe broke away from his hookup, turning to face you with a smirk that was equal parts shameless and infuriating.
âWell, well, if it isnât my favorite neighbor,â he drawled, his voice low and teasing. âDidnât think youâd be back so soon. Wes not invite you over for a post-party study session?â
Your jaw tightened. âGet out of the way, Burrow.â
He raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying himself. âWhatâs the rush? You donât want to hang out? I can introduce you toâŠuhâŠâ He glanced at the girl beside him, snapping his fingers as if trying to remember her name.
The blonde giggled, clearly unbothered. âStephanie,â she offered, tucking her hair behind her ear.
âRight. Stephanie,â Joe said, his grin widening.
Ella groaned softly beside you, crossing her arms. âJoe, move. Weâre tired.â
âYeah, yeah,â he said, stepping aside but not before leaning casually against the doorframe, effectively blocking your path again. âBut seriously, whereâs Wes? Thought you two were hitting it off. Or is he back on the bench already?â
âAre you serious right now?â you snapped, finally losing the last shred of patience you had left.
Joe straightened up, clearly surprised by the sudden bite in your tone. âWhat? Iâm just messing around.â
âNo, youâre being a jerk,â you shot back. âFirst, you humiliate Wes at the party, and now youâre standing here, rubbing it in like itâs some kind of joke. Whatâs your problem?â
Stephanie shifted uncomfortably, her gaze darting between you and Joe. âUh, maybe we shouldââ
âNot now,â Joe cut her off, his tone sharper than youâd ever heard it. He didnât even look at her, his eyes locked on yours.
Stephanieâs mouth fell open in shock. âExcuse me?â
âJust go,â he said, his voice quieter but no less firm.
For a moment, the three of you stood frozen, the tension hanging thick in the air. Then, with an indignant huff, Stephanie grabbed her purse and stormed off, her heels clicking angrily against the pavement.
Ellaâs eyebrows shot up to her hairline. âWow,â she muttered under her breath.
Joe ran a hand through his hair, exhaling deeply before turning back to you. âHappy now?â
âNo,â you said, crossing your arms. âYouâre still here.â
âUnbelievable,â he muttered, shaking his head. âYouâre acting like I committed some crime. I was just joking, okay? Itâs not my fault you canât take a little teasing.â
âTeasing?â you repeated, incredulous. âJoe, you embarrassed Wes in front of everyone tonight. And for what? To make yourself feel better? To prove youâre the big man on campus?â
His jaw clenched, the cocky facade cracking ever so slightly. âYou donât know what youâre talking about.â
âThen enlighten me,â you challenged, taking a step closer. âWhy do you always have to be such an ass?â
For a moment, he didnât say anything, his gaze dropping to the ground. When he finally spoke, his voice was low and tense. âMaybe because itâs the only way to get your attention.â
Your breath caught, his words hitting like a punch to the gut. Before you could respond, he turned on his heel and walked away, the sound of his door slamming echoing through the quiet hallway.
Ella let out a low whistle. âWell, that wasâŠsomething.â
You stared after him, your heart pounding in your chest. âYeah,â you said softly. âSomething.â
âDid he justâŠ?â Ellaâs voice was barely a whisper beside you.
You swallowed hard, not trusting yourself to speak. What the hell was that supposed to mean? It wasnât like Joe to be vulnerableâhell, he practically lived to get under your skin. And yet, there it was, hanging in the air: the truth you never asked for, wrapped up in all his stupid teasing and annoying antics.
âForget it,â you finally muttered, fumbling with your keys as you moved to unlock the door. âHeâs just trying to mess with me.â
âUh-huh,â Ella said slowly, following you inside. âBecause, you know, the guy who just ditched a hot blonde to argue with you at midnight clearly doesnât care.â
You shot her a glare, unwilling to entertain the idea. âIâm going to bed.â
Ella raised her hands in surrender, smirking knowingly as she headed for her room. âOkay, but donât act surprised when he shows up tomorrow. Heâs not exactly the type to let things go.â
âGoodnight, Ella,â you said firmly, shutting your bedroom door behind you.
But as you lay awake in the dark, staring at the ceiling, you couldnât get his words out of your head. Maybe because itâs the only way to get your attention. Was he serious? Or was this just another game to him, a way to throw you off-balance and make you question everything?
With a frustrated sigh, you rolled over, punching your pillow as if it was somehow Joeâs fault that you couldnât sleep. Whatever his deal was, you werenât going to let him get under your skin any more than he already had.
But deep down, you knew it was too late. Because whether you liked it or not, Joe Burrow had already wormed his way into your thoughtsâand no amount of denial was going to change that.
The next morning, you woke up to a series of loud knocks on your door, far too early for any sane person to be awake. Groaning, you pulled the covers over your head, but the knocking continued, persistent and unrelenting.
âGo away!â you yelled, but the noise didnât stop.
With a huff, you threw off the blankets and stumbled out of bed, yanking open the door with every intention of giving whoever it was a piece of your mind.
But, of course, it was Joe.
He stood there, leaning casually against the doorframe like he hadnât just woken you up at the crack of dawn, a lazy smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. âMorning, neighbor.â
You stared at him, too stunned and too tired to muster a response.
âDidnât think youâd be up,â he said, his tone annoyingly chipper.
âI wasnât,â you snapped, rubbing your eyes. âWhat the hell do you want?â
His smile widened, and he held up a to-go coffee cup, the LSU logo bright against the paper sleeve. âThought you might need a pick-me-up.â
You blinked at the cup, then at him, suspicion rising. âWhatâs the catch?â
âNo catch,â he said, still holding it out. âJust coffee. Truce?â
You hesitated, the words from last night still lingering between you. But, against your better judgment, you reached for the cup, your fingers brushing his for a brief second. âFine. Truce. For now.â
His eyes gleamed, like heâd just won some kind of invisible battle. âIâll take it.â He turned to leave but paused, glancing over his shoulder. âOh, and by the wayâIâm not going anywhere.â
And with that, he was gone, leaving you standing in the doorway with a coffee cup in hand and the distinct feeling that, somehow, things were about to get a whole lot more complicated.
Things between you and Wes have been going really well. Youâve been texting each other daily since that first meeting in the quad, and his messages always seem to bring a smile to your face. Some days, you talk about classes and the usual college chaosâcomplaining about professors who seem to thrive on assigning last-minute papers, laughing over campus gossip, or sharing music recommendations.
Other days, the conversations drift into deeper topics: family, future dreams, and the things you never thought youâd share with someone youâd barely known a few weeks ago. It's easy, effortless, and you feel like you've known him forever. There's a connection that grows stronger with each passing day, his texts becoming a constant you look forward to amid the swirl of college life.
When game days roll around, you make sure to watch, even if football has never been your thing. You learn enough of the basics to text him encouragement before each game and tease him when his team makes a stupid play. And every single time he wins, you get a photo of him in his jersey, sweaty and glowing with victory, his smile so wide you can feel it through the screen.
One crisp Saturday evening after a particularly big gameâa win that had the entire stadium roaring and chanting for moreâyour phone buzzes. Itâs Wes, as expected, but this time the message is different.
Wes: Big win tonight. You should come out to celebrateâparty at the house. It'll be fun, promise.
You hesitate for a moment. Frat parties arenât usually your scene, but the idea of seeing Wes in person after weeks of building up this text-based connection makes your heart beat a little faster. It feels like the right time to finally break out of the comfort of your phone screen. You donât want to overthink it, so you respond quickly.
You: Okay, Iâll come! What time? Wes: Perfect. Starts at 9, but Iâll be there around 10. Meet me out front? Iâll make sure you donât get lost.
You canât help but laugh at thatâhis protective side has become more apparent lately, and you find it kind of endearing. The rest of the evening passes in a blur of anticipation. You try on half your wardrobe, feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness that makes your stomach flutter. After way too much deliberation, you settle on something thatâs cute but comfortableâa black crop top, jeans that fit just right, and your favorite sneakers. Casual, but you donât want to come off like youâre trying too hard.
The party was in full swing by the time you and Wes went in, the familiar buzz of laughter and music filling the air. His arm rested loosely around your shoulders as you made your way through the packed house, a red solo cup already in his hand. It was a typical LSU post-game celebrationâteammates hyped up from their win, students eager for a reason to cut loose, and just enough chaos to keep things interesting.
Wes, ever the golden retriever type, was all smiles as he greeted his teammates. You couldnât help but feel a twinge of guilt as you plastered on your own smile. Wes was greatâsweet, thoughtful, and good-looking to bootâbut there was something missing. Conversations with him always felt a little too polished, like he was sticking to a script.
Still, you werenât going to let your wandering thoughts ruin the night. As he led you toward the makeshift bar in the kitchen, you decided to let loose a little, leaning into his world for the evening.
You were two drinks in when you felt itâa shift in the air that made the hairs on the back of your neck stand up. Glancing across the room, your eyes locked with Joeâs. He was leaning casually against the wall, his cup dangling from his fingers as he laughed at something JaâMarr said. But his focus wasnât on his teammateâit was on you.
That look.
Youâd seen it before, the one that screamed Iâm up to something. Your stomach twisted as his lips curved into a slow, knowing smirk.
âWhatâs wrong?â Wes asked, his voice breaking through your thoughts.
âNothing,â you said quickly, forcing a smile. âJust thought I saw someone I knew.â
Wes didnât notice your distraction, too busy rambling about the game. You nodded along, but your attention kept drifting back to Joe. He was still watching, and now he was moving.
Straight toward you.
âWesley,â Joe said, his voice louder than necessary as he clapped a hand on Wesâs shoulder. âMan of the hour! Hell of a game tonight.â
Wes beamed, his chest puffing out a little. âThanks, Burrow. That means a lot coming from you.â
âOh, donât mention it,â Joe said smoothly, his grin sharpening. âYouâre really making a name for yourself out there.â He paused, his tone dipping just enough to make the compliment feel off. âYouâve got a solid five minutes of playing time this season, right?â
Wes laughed, missing the sarcasm entirely. âYeah, Coach says Iâm improving every week.â
Joe nodded, his expression the picture of sincerity. âNo doubt. Youâre an inspiration, man. Really showing the bench how itâs done.â
You rolled your eyes, biting back the urge to step in. Wes didnât deserve to be Joeâs verbal punching bag, even if he was too oblivious to notice.
Then Joe shifted his focus.
âAnd this,â he said, gesturing toward you with his cup, âis the girl everyoneâs been talking about?â
You stiffened, already bracing yourself.
âSheâs great, right?â Wes said proudly, tightening his arm around your waist.
âAbsolutely,â Joe said, his eyes locking on yours. âSmart, pretty, patient.â His lips twitched as he added, âDefinitely one of a kind.â
The room felt hotter, smaller. You knew what he was doing, and you refused to let him win.
âWow, Joe,â you said, your tone dripping with mock sweetness. âThatâs almost a compliment. Are you feeling okay?â
The corners of his mouth twitched upward. âWhat can I say? Iâm a generous guy.â
Wes chuckled awkwardly, clearly missing the tension simmering between the two of you. But the people around you werenât as oblivious. Conversations around the kitchen began to quiet, heads subtly turning in your direction.
Joe leaned in slightly, his gaze never leaving yours. âThough I gotta say, Wes, youâve got your hands full. She seems like the type to keep you on your toes. Always ready with a snappy comeback.â
You took a step forward, your jaw tightening. âMaybe because some people deserve it.â
âOh, Iâm sure youâre talking about me,â Joe said, his smirk widening. âBut hey, youâve got to admit, I keep things interesting.â
âInteresting?â you repeated, your voice rising. âYou mean infuriating.â
By now, you were toe-to-toe, the space between you charged with unspoken words and something else you refused to acknowledge.
Joeâs eyes flicked down to your lips for a fraction of a second before he smiled again, softer this time. âGuess thatâs one way to put it.â
Your breath caught, and for a moment, you were certain everyone in the room could see the way your cheeks flushed, the way your chest rose and fell faster than it should have.
Joe straightened, patting Wes on the back. âYouâve got a good one here, man. Donât screw it up.â
And just like that, he was gone, disappearing back into the crowd with that stupid smirk still on his face.
Wes turned to you, oblivious as ever. âMan, Joeâs great, isnât he?â
You didnât answer, too busy trying to calm the storm raging inside you. Because as much as you hated to admit it, Joe Burrow had just gotten under your skin again. And this time, you werenât sure you could shake him off.
The days blur together after the party, each one bleeding into the next with a heavy quiet you canât shake. Joe hasnât teased you, hasnât made any more snide comments in passing. Itâs almost like heâs disappeared entirely, and the silence heâs left behind feels suffocating.
But it's not the kind of peace you wantedâit's the kind that echoes, that bounces around inside your skull, replaying the things he said over and over again until you canât ignore them anymore. You try to focus on Wes, try to let his easygoing, good-natured attitude soothe the irritation that keeps curling under your skin, but the more you think about Joeâs words, the more they fester. Suddenly, everything about Wes feels too soft, too careful. Heâs kind, yes, but there's a blandness to it, a safe predictability that only makes you itch for something sharper.
Then, days later, you find yourself in the apartment lobby, bundled up against the late autumn chill, glaring at a maintenance form on the wall. The hot waterâs been out for days, and youâre halfway through filling out a complaint when you hear footsteps behind you. You donât have to turn around to know who it isâthe shift in the air is enough.
"Wow, fancy meeting you here," comes Joeâs voice, smooth and mocking, with just enough bite to make your spine stiffen. You donât turn around, donât give him the satisfaction of a reaction. Instead, you keep writing, the pen pressing hard enough against the paper that it almost tears.
"Cold water bothering you too?" he continues when you donât respond, his tone amused. You can feel him looming behind you, a little too close, and you grit your teeth, willing yourself to stay calm.
"Just trying to get it fixed," you reply curtly, finally turning around and catching the cocky smirk tugging at his lips. Youâre not in the mood for whatever game heâs about to play, but of course, heâs not about to let you off that easy. His gaze slides from the form in your hand back up to your face, one eyebrow quirking up in that infuriating way that always makes you want to wipe the smugness off his face.
"Surprised youâre handling it yourself," Joe drawls, his eyes bright with something almost like delight. "Thought you'd get your little boyfriend to do it for you."
Your fingers tighten around the pen, and you force yourself to take a breath, ignoring the way your pulse quickens. "Not everything revolves around Wes," you shoot back, but your voice wavers just enough to make Joeâs smirk widen. His eyes flick over your face, and you hate the way he seems to read every expression, every crack in the mask youâre struggling to hold up.
"Really?" he says, the word heavy with skepticism. He crosses his arms over his chest, leaning back against the wall like heâs settling in for a show. "Couldâve fooled me. Heâs got you wrapped around his little finger, huh? I bet youâre the perfect, supportive girlfriend." His voice drips with sarcasm, and something inside you snaps.
"Shut up, Joe," you hiss, your voice low and dangerous. You turn back to the form, determined to ignore him, but he doesnât move. In fact, he leans in closer, his breath warm on your ear.
"Why?" he murmurs, his voice soft but taunting, like heâs got all the time in the world. "Hit a nerve?"
You donât answer. You canât. Because the truth is, he did hit a nerve. And he knows it.
"Come on," he pushes, a note of genuine curiosity in his tone now. "Donât you ever get tired of it? Playing nice, doing everything right, sticking with someone whoâs⊠I dunno, safe?"
You spin around, eyes blazing, and Joeâs face lights up with triumph. "You donât know anything about him," you snap, but thereâs a waver in your voice that makes Joeâs eyes narrow with interest. "Wes is kind, and heâs decent, and he actually cares about people, which is a hell of a lot more than I can say for you."
Joeâs smile doesnât falter. In fact, it only grows wider, almost wolfish, and you hate that it sends a thrill through you, a charge that leaves your heart racing. "Yeah," he says, his tone almost pitying, "heâs safe. Boring. Heâs exactly the kind of guy whoâd never get in your way, never challenge you, never push back. And youâre happy with that? Really?"
You glare at him, your blood boiling, but you canât look away. Because some part of youâthe part youâve been trying to silence for daysâknows heâs right, and it makes you want to scream. "What the hell is your problem, Joe?" you demand, your voice shaking with anger. "Why do you even care? What does it matter to you if Iâm with him or not?"
For a moment, something flickers in Joeâs eyes, something you canât quite read, but itâs gone as quickly as it appears, replaced by that infuriating smirk. "I donât care," he says, too quickly, his voice a little too smooth. "I just think itâs funny, thatâs all. Watching you pretend like heâs enough for you."
You step closer without realizing it, your fists clenched at your sides. "You donât know what youâre talking about," you insist, but it sounds weak, even to your own ears. Joeâs gaze drops to your lips for a split second, and you feel a jolt of something hot and dangerous twist in your stomach.
"Donât I?" he murmurs, and suddenly, youâre standing toe-to-toe, your breath mingling with his, the tension between you crackling like a live wire. Heâs so close, close enough that you can see the flecks of gold in his eyes, the way his smirk softens just enough to be dangerous.
You donât move. Neither does he.
Thereâs a beat, a moment suspended in time where it feels like the whole world has narrowed down to just the two of you, the weight of everything unsaid hanging heavy in the air. Then, suddenly, Joeâs expression shifts, a slow, satisfied grin spreading across his face as he leans back, breaking the spell. He claps you on the shoulder, his touch light but lingering.
"Good talk," he says, his tone infuriatingly cheerful as he pushes past you towards the elevator, leaving you standing there, breathless and rattled.
"Have fun with Wes," he throws over his shoulder, and the door slides shut behind him before you can find the words to reply. Youâre left staring at the closed elevator doors, your chest heaving and your hands still trembling around the pen, the echoes of Joeâs taunting voice ricocheting in your mind.
And for the first time in days, the silence feels even louder.
The days drag by, and every one of them feels heavier, weighed down by Joe's words. They hang over you, echoing whenever you try to ignore them, seeping into your thoughts when you're with Wes. The way he holds your hand, the way he smiles politely at your jokes, the way he never raises his voice or teases you too hardâitâs all safe. Itâs what you thought you wanted. But now, thanks to Joe, itâs all starting to feel empty, like a shell with nothing inside.
As if to make matters worse, Joe's been louder, more present, and more irritating than ever. Heâs upped his game, bringing a new girl home almost every night, the kind who giggle just a little too loud in the stairwell, whose heels click sharply against the tile floors, waking you and Ella up in the middle of the night. You hear them laughing through the paper-thin walls, their voices carrying long after you wish theyâd shut up. Ella throws a pillow at the wall one night, groaning in frustration, but you just lie there, staring up at the dark ceiling, the annoyance mixing with something elseâsomething you refuse to name.
And then Wesâs birthday sneaks up on you, like a storm youâd been pretending not to see on the horizon. Everyone's talking about itâthe party of the semester, hosted at his parentsâ mansion on the outskirts of Baton Rouge. You know itâs a big deal. Wesâs parents are the kind who throw events instead of parties, the kind where everyoneâs wearing their best, and youâd feel out of place if you werenât on Wesâs arm. You spend way too long picking out your dress, ignoring Ellaâs teasing smile as you change twice and then settle on something classy, something you think Wesâs parents will approve of.
The mansion is even more extravagant than you expected. Tall, stately, and glowing with warm light spilling from every window. A string quartet plays softly near the entrance, and thereâs enough champagne to drown in. Itâs a perfect picture of Southern elegance, the kind of party where everyoneâs on their best behavior and no one dares spill a drink on the white marble floors.
Youâre almost able to relax, standing with Wes as he introduces you to old friends and relatives, his arm around your waist like youâre some kind of prize. But then, from across the room, you catch sight of someone familiar stepping through the grand double doors, and the air goes still.
Joe. And heâs not alone.
On his arm is a girl who looks like sheâs stepped straight out of a beauty magazineâperfect curls cascading down her back, a dress that hugs her curves in all the right places, and a pageant smile that could light up the whole room. Sheâs everything youâre not: polished, pristine, and undeniably beautiful. And Joeâs leaning in close to her, whispering something that makes her laugh, the sound light and carefree, echoing above the music.
Your heart sinks. You should have known heâd be here. You should have known heâd show up with someone like her.
The moment he walks in, itâs like the temperature drops. You feel him scan the room, his gaze sliding over the crowd until it lands on you. Thereâs a flicker of recognition, a half-smile that tugs at his lips, and for a second, you swear heâs going to make a beeline for you, but then he turns to his date, all easy charm and confidence.
You look away quickly, swallowing down the hot, bitter twinge of jealousy that rises in your chest. Beside you, Wes is oblivious, laughing with some cousin or another, completely unaware of the storm thatâs building in your mind.
The party moves on, but you can't shake the weight in your chest. Every time you turn around, Joe is thereâalways in your peripheral, laughing with his date or effortlessly sliding into conversations with people heâs never met, commanding attention without even trying. And itâs driving you mad. You hate that heâs here, hate the way his presence seems to seep into every corner of the room, hate that you canât stop looking for him, even when you donât mean to.
Wesâs parents announce dinner, and you find yourself at a long table, perfectly set with silverware that you donât even know how to use properly. Wes is on your left, chatting away, and you force yourself to smile and nod at the right moments, though your gaze keeps drifting over his shoulder. Joe is at the far end of the table, but his eyes meet yoursâbright and full of something that feels like a challenge. He raises his glass in your direction, and you donât miss the way his date practically glows under his attention, leaning into his side.
You grit your teeth, focusing on Wes, whoâs completely unaware of the way your stomach is twisting. Heâs sweet, attentive, a perfect gentleman, and you wish you could ignore the itch under your skin, the restlessness that grows with each passing minute. But itâs there, burning hotter every time you catch sight of Joe, laughing too loud or leaning in too close to whisper in his date's ear.
By the time dessert is served, youâre practically vibrating with frustration, and Wesâs voice is starting to blur into the background. Heâs telling some long-winded story about his summer at the family lake house, but all you can think about is how easy it would be to just walk over to the other end of the table andâ
âHey, you alright?â Wesâs voice breaks through your thoughts, and you force yourself to focus on him, pasting on a smile that feels hollow.
âYeah, Iâm fine,â you lie, reaching for your glass of champagne and taking a sip that burns all the way down. He seems satisfied, squeezing your hand gently under the table, but his touch feels distant, almost suffocating.
And when you glance back at Joe, heâs watching you, his smile sharper than you remember. Thereâs a glint in his eyes that makes your skin prickle, like heâs waiting for something, like he knows exactly what kind of game heâs playing. His date is still chattering away, oblivious to the way his gaze keeps flicking back to you, like a tether he canât quite cut loose.
You look away, your face heating, and try to drown out the feeling with another sip of champagne. But it's no use. The night has only just begun, and you already knowâitâs going to be a long one.
You escape upstairs, the noise of the party fading as you climb the grand, spiraling staircase. Itâs quieter up here, with the muted sound of conversation and laughter drifting up from below, and you can finally breathe a little easier. Youâre not even sure what youâre doingâjust that you need a break from the suffocating conversation, the polished smiles, and the feeling of being watched. Wes is deep in conversation with a teammate, and it was easy enough to slip away unnoticed. You tell yourself you're only going to the bathroom, but you donât even bother finding one. You just wander down the hall, hoping to collect yourself, to calm the thudding in your chest.
But then, of course, you see him.
Joe, leaning lazily against the wall at the end of the hallway, like heâs been waiting for you. Thereâs no sign of his dateâsheâs probably downstairs, lost in the crowdâbut Joeâs here, and he looks too damn comfortable, his tie loosened and his shirt sleeves rolled up. He gives you that infuriating half-smirk the second your eyes meet, like heâs been expecting you. Like he knows youâre going to stop.
âLost?â he drawls, his voice a low, lazy tease, and you freeze, every muscle in your body going tense.
âNo,â you snap, hating the way your heart skips when he pushes off the wall, taking a step closer. âJust getting some air.â
âFrom Wes?â he asks, eyebrows raising, and you can hear the taunt in his tone, the way he draws out the name like itâs a joke. âOr from this whole perfect little party of his?â
âNone of your business,â you shoot back, but heâs closer now, and you hate how your breath catches, how the air between you feels thick and electric. Heâs looking at you like heâs stripping away all the layers youâve put upâthe polite smiles, the careful charmâand seeing straight through to the part of you thatâs restless and hungry for a fight.
âYou know, I canât tell if youâre actually enjoying yourself,â he says, his voice dropping lower, almost intimate. âOr if youâre just playing the role of âgood girlfriendâ to make everyone happy.â
âShut up, Joe,â you warn, but your voice is weaker than you want it to be, and he notices. Of course he notices. He takes another step, and suddenly heâs way too close, the heat of him radiating into the space between you, making it harder to breathe.
âOr is it that Wes is justâŠtoo boring for you?â he presses, and something snaps. You step forward, shoving him hard enough to make him stumble back a step, anger flaring white-hot in your chest.
âWhy do you care?â you demand, your voice rising. âWhy do you always have to ruin everything? You canât stand seeing me happy, can you? You always have to get in the wayââ
âOh, please,â he cuts you off, his voice sharp with irritation. âDonât act like Iâm the one ruining things. Youâre the one who canât stop looking at me. Youâre the one whoâs pretending this perfect little relationship is enough for you.â
You donât even think. You just react, stepping closer, your chest heaving with the force of your anger, your hands curling into fists at your sides. âYou donât know anything about me!â you shout, the words tearing out of you before you can stop them. âYou donât know what I want or what I need, so stop pretending like you have me all figured out!â
Heâs laughing now, a low, mocking sound that sets your teeth on edge, and you want to hit him, to scream, to do something to wipe that infuriating smirk off his face. But then heâs had enough. Suddenly, he moves, quick as a flash, and before you can even blink, heâs grabbing you by the waist and hoisting you up as if you weigh nothing, throwing you over his shoulder in one swift, effortless motion.
âPut me down!â you shout, struggling against him, but he just tightens his grip, carrying you down the hall like youâre some kind of rag doll. Your fists beat uselessly against his back, and youâre half-cursing, half-panicking as he ignores you, kicking open the nearest door and stepping inside.
The door slams shut behind him, and you barely register the darkened roomâa guest bedroom, dimly lit by the moonlight streaming through the curtainsâbefore heâs setting you down, pressing you up against the wall with a force that steals the breath from your lungs. Youâre too stunned to move, your back hitting the cold plaster, and suddenly his body is pinning you there, his hands on either side of your face, caging you in.
âFinally shut you up,â he mutters, his voice rough, and you feel a shiver run down your spine at the way his breath brushes your cheek, hot and fast. His eyes are dark, burning with something youâve never seen before, and the space between you feels like itâs crackling, alive with an energy that makes your skin prickle and your pulse race.
âWhy do you have to be such aââ you start, but he cuts you off, leaning in closer, so close that you can feel the warmth of his chest pressing against yours. His mouth is inches from yours, his lips twisting into a wicked smile.
âGo on,â he taunts, his voice low and dangerous. âSay it. Tell me what you really think.â
Youâre breathing hard, your anger warring with something hotter, something thatâs been building between you for months, and you canât stop yourself. âYouâre an asshole,â you spit, your hands coming up to shove at his chest, but he doesnât move. He just leans in, his nose brushing against yours, the air between you thick and suffocating.
âAnd you,â he says softly, his voice almost gentle, âare a liar.â
You donât know who moves firstâwhether itâs him closing the distance or you surging up to meet himâbut suddenly his mouth is on yours, hard and desperate, and youâre kissing him back like itâs the only thing youâve ever wanted. The kiss is furious, full of all the things you canât say, all the frustration and the longing and the anger thatâs been building up for so long it feels like itâs going to explode. His hands are in your hair, his grip almost painful, and youâre clinging to him, pulling him closer, gasping into his mouth as he presses you harder against the wall.
âTell me you donât want this,â he whispers against your lips, his breath ragged, and you shake your head, too far gone to think, to lie, to do anything but pull him closer, your nails digging into his shoulders.
âShut up,â you breathe, and he laughs, the sound vibrating against your skin, before he kisses you again, deeper this time, slower, like heâs savoring the taste of your surrender. The room feels too small, the air too thick, and you know you should stop, you know this is wrong, but you canât, not when his hands are sliding down your sides, not when his body is pressing into yours, not when heâs kissing you like heâs been waiting for this just as long as you have.
And then, suddenly, itâs too much. You push him away, your breath coming in short, harsh gasps, and he lets you go, stepping back with a grin thatâs all arrogance and triumph. Your lips feel swollen, your face flushed, and you hate that you canât stop looking at him, that you want more even though you know you shouldnât.
âSee?â he says softly, his voice maddeningly smug. âI do know you.â
The words barely have time to leave his mouth before youâre on him again, shoving him away from you, your hands hitting his chest with more force than you intend. He stumbles back a step, a flash of surprise crossing his face before his eyes harden, that infuriating grin vanishing. Youâre both breathing hard, the air between you heavy with everything unspoken, with all the sharp words that have been building up since the day you met.
âYou donât know anything!â you snap, your voice cracking, and he just laughs, a short, humorless sound that makes your blood boil.
âYou keep saying that,â he shoots back, his voice low and dangerous, âbut here you are. Every time, itâs the same thing. You want me to stop? Then say it. Tell me to leave.â
You open your mouth to say exactly that, to tell him to go to hell and stay out of your life, but the words wonât come. They catch in your throat, tangled up with the truth you canât face, and he sees it. He always sees it. His gaze softens, something like understanding flickering in those dark eyes, and it pisses you off more than anything.
âSee?â he murmurs, taking a slow, deliberate step forward. âYou canât. Because you donât want me to.â
âShut up,â you whisper, but itâs too lateâheâs already crowding into your space, his hand curling around the back of your neck, tilting your face up to his. You hate him for the way heâs looking at you, like heâs unraveling you with a single glance, like he knows exactly how to break you down, and before you can stop yourself, youâre surging up, your hands fisting in his shirt as you kiss him again, harder this time, angrier.
His arms come around you instantly, pulling you closer, and you hate that it feels good, that it feels right, even as youâre pushing against him, your nails digging into his shoulders. Itâs a mess of teeth and tongues, the kiss desperate and furious, and youâre drowning in it, in the heat of him, in the way his fingers are tangled in your hair, tugging just enough to make you gasp.
Then the door swings open, and you both jerk apart, your breaths coming in ragged, uneven pants. You barely have time to process whatâs happening before you see JaâMarr standing there, his expression caught somewhere between exasperation and disbelief. He looks at you, then at Joe, and lets out a long, frustrated sigh.
âReally, Joe?â he says, his voice laced with disappointment. âIn the middle of Wesâs birthday party? Do you have a death wish or something?â
âCalm down,â Joe says coolly, like heâs not the least bit bothered, his gaze still fixed on you, as if daring you to run. âWe were just talking.â
âYeah,â JaâMarr scoffs, crossing his arms over his chest. âTalking, right. Because making out with your teammateâs girl is totally a normal conversation.â
You feel your cheeks burn, and you step back, smoothing down your clothes like you can erase what just happened. âThisâthis was nothing,â you stammer, trying to ignore the way Joeâs lips curl into a smirk at your flustered tone. âWeâre done here.â
Joe just gives you a lazy, almost triumphant smile, like heâs won some unspoken battle, and turns to JaâMarr with a shrug. âSheâs got a mind of her own, you know,â he says, and you want to punch him, to scream, but JaâMarr just shakes his head, looking equal parts disappointed and resigned.
âWhatever,â JaâMarr mutters, grabbing Joeâs arm and pulling him out into the hallway. âYou need to get your act together. Wes is going to notice if you keep pulling this crap.â
Joeâs eyes flick to you one last time, something unreadable in his expression, before he lets JaâMarr drag him away. The door clicks shut behind them, and youâre left alone in the darkened room, your heart racing and your thoughts spinning out of control. You know you should follow them, that you should go back downstairs and pretend like nothing happened, but your knees feel weak, and it takes you a long moment to gather yourself, to steady your breathing.
By the time you make your way back down to the party, your face feels numb, and youâve forced on the brightest smile you can muster. Joe is already back in the thick of things, his arm slung casually around his dateâs waist, laughing like he doesnât have a care in the world. You want to be angry, to hate him for making it look so easy, but then Wes catches sight of you, his eyes lighting up as he excuses himself from his conversation.
âHey, there you are!â he says, wrapping an arm around your shoulders and pressing a quick kiss to your temple. You try to smile, but it feels fake, like your skin doesnât fit right anymore. âWhereâd you disappear to?â
âJust needed a minute,â you say, your voice sounding hollow even to your own ears. Youâre about to say something else, anything to fill the awkward silence, when you catch movement out of the corner of your eye.
Joeâs watching you, his gaze flicking from your face to your mouth, and thatâs when you realizeâhis lips are still stained with the faintest trace of your lipstick, a dark, telltale smear at the corner of his mouth.
Wes follows your gaze, and his smile falters, his brow furrowing in confusion. âJoe, whatâs on yourââ
But Joe cuts in smoothly, wiping the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, his grin widening as if he finds the whole thing hilarious. âGuess I got a little carried away,â he says, his voice dripping with mock innocence, and you feel the ground sway beneath you as Wesâs arm tightens around your shoulders, his confusion shifting to suspicion.
âWhatâs he talking about?â Wes asks, his eyes narrowing, and you open your mouth to respond, to deny, to do somethingâbut nothing comes out. Your voice has abandoned you, and all you can do is stand there, frozen, as Joeâs smirk deepens and he lifts his drink in a mocking toast, his gaze never leaving yours.
âGood party,â Joe says casually, his tone almost friendly. âReally enjoyed myself.â
You donât remember what happens nextâjust the blur of faces, the noise of the party swelling around you, and the hollow ache settling deep in your chest as Joe turns away, laughing with someone else, like he hasnât just blown everything to pieces.
Wes's smile is strained when he pulls you aside, away from the music and the crowd. Thereâs a tightness around his eyes you havenât seen before, something almost defeated, and for the first time that night, you feel a genuine pang of guilt. This is the part you were dreadingâthe confrontation, the disappointment in his eyes. But instead of yelling, instead of demanding an explanation, he just looks... tired.
âHey,â he starts softly, rubbing the back of his neck, his eyes dropping to the floor. âI donât wanna make a scene, okay? But I think... I think maybe you should go.â
You open your mouth to respond, but the words die in your throat. Thereâs no anger in his voice, just resignation, like he already knows the answer before you can even try to lie. You canât tell if that makes it better or worse.
âWes, Iââ you begin, but he holds up a hand, a weak, defeated smile pulling at his lips.
âItâs okay,â he interrupts, and thereâs something achingly kind in his voice, which somehow makes it hurt more. âI think we both know this... isnât what you want. Not really.â
You feel relief flood your chest so suddenly that itâs almost nauseating, and thatâs how you know heâs right. Because instead of being devastated, instead of scrambling to explain yourself, you just feel lighter. Like a weight you didnât realize you were carrying has finally been lifted.
You reach out to touch his arm, but he steps back, shaking his head. âDonât,â he says quietly, and you let your hand drop, nodding numbly. Thereâs nothing left to say. You donât try to apologize; you donât try to make excuses. You just turn and leave, the buzz of the party fading behind you as you slip out the front door, the cold night air hitting you like a slap.
The walk back to the apartment feels like a blur, your mind whirling with everything that just happened, everything you donât want to think about. You donât know if itâs the relief of being free from something you never truly wanted, or the shame of how it all went down, but by the time you reach your building, your hands are trembling and your breath is hitching.
You let yourself into the apartment, your eyes already burning with unshed tears, and you find Ella curled up on the couch, half-asleep in front of the TV. The moment she sees your face, though, she sits up, worry creasing her brow.
âWhoa, what happened?â she asks, her voice thick with sleep, but you donât even know where to begin.
âEverything,â you say, your voice barely above a whisper, and then it all spills out. You tell her everythingâabout Joe, about the kiss, about Wesâs sad, tired smile and the way he let you go without a fight. Youâre talking so fast youâre stumbling over your words, your emotions a chaotic tangle of regret and relief and frustration, and by the time youâre finished, you feel completely wrung out.
Ella listens without interrupting, her expression shifting from shock to disbelief to sympathy as you pour your heart out. When you finally go quiet, she just sighs and pulls you into a hug, squeezing you so tight you can barely breathe.
âIâm sorry,â she murmurs, and you donât realize how much you needed to hear that until the tears start falling. She doesnât tell you that you screwed up, she doesnât lecture you about Joe, she just holds you while you cry, rubbing soothing circles on your back until the tears run dry.
By the time you pull away, your throat is raw, and youâre exhausted. Ella doesnât say anything, just gives you a look that says she understands, that sheâs on your side no matter what, and thatâs enough. Itâs more than enough.
But then, just as youâre wiping your eyes and trying to compose yourself, you hear itâa loud burst of laughter echoing through the thin wall you share with Joeâs apartment. Itâs followed by the high-pitched giggle of a girl, and your stomach twists. Of course. Of course.
Ella catches the look on your face and scowls. âHeâs such an ass,â she mutters, rolling her eyes. âYou want me to go bang on the wall and tell them to shut up?â
âNo,â you say quickly, shaking your head. âItâs... itâs fine. Letâs just go to bed.â
You donât even believe yourself, but you canât deal with Joe right now, not after everything. So you go to your room, shut the door, and try to block out the noise. You tell yourself you donât care. You tell yourself itâs over. But sleep doesnât come easily, and all you can hear is Joeâs voice in your head, his mocking words echoing long after the sounds from next door have finally gone quiet.
Over the next few days, you try to fall back into a routine, but everything feels off-kilter. Wes doesnât text you, and you donât reach out, letting the silence stretch between you until it feels like a mutual understandingâsomething that was always going to happen. Ella hovers, supportive but careful not to push, and you appreciate that. You just need space, time to sort through everything.
Joe, however, is a different story.
You barely see him around the complex, but when you do, itâs impossible to ignore him. Heâs still bringing home girlsâmore than ever, it seemsâand theyâre always loud, obnoxiously so, like heâs doing it on purpose, like heâs rubbing it in your face. And maybe he is. Maybe this is his way of proving a point, of showing you that he doesnât care, that he never cared, and the worst part is... you donât know if you care either. Or maybe you care too much.
One night, after a particularly sleepless stretch of listening to laughter and footsteps pounding through the walls, Ella finds you staring blankly at the ceiling, dark circles smudged beneath your eyes.
âHeâs doing this on purpose, you know,â she says bluntly, her tone halfway between irritation and pity. âHeâs trying to get to you.â
âYeah, well,â you mutter, rolling over to face the wall. âItâs working.â
Wesâs birthday party fades into memory, and a few weeks pass. Itâs easier to pretend you donât care when you donât have to face the fallout. You focus on classes, avoid places where you might run into Joe, and try to ignore the way your heart sinks every time you hear his voice next door.
Then, one Friday night, thereâs a knock on your door. Youâre half expecting Ellaâs latest Tinder date or a package, but instead, you find Joe leaning against the doorframe, his usual cocky grin nowhere in sight. Thereâs something almost hesitant about the way he looks at you, and for a second, you donât know what to say.
âHey,â he says, his voice softer than youâve ever heard it, and it catches you off guard.
âWhat do you want?â you ask, and you hate how defensive you sound, how you canât help but put a wall between you.
Joeâs eyes flicker, and he shoves his hands in his pockets, glancing down the hallway before he looks back at you. âCan we talk?â he asks, and you canât tell if heâs asking because he wants to or because he thinks he has to. âPlease?â
You hesitate, every part of you screaming to slam the door in his face, to tell him to go to hell. âTalk?â you echo, as though the very idea is laughable. âWhatâs there to talk about, Joe?â
He shifts uncomfortably, his hands still deep in his pockets. âI justââ He sighs, running a hand through his hair. For once, he doesnât look cocky or composed. He looks tired. âI screwed up, okay? I know that. And I just⊠I want to make things right.â
You laugh bitterly, shaking your head. âNow you care about making things right? Weeks later? Where was this when you were busy humiliating me in front of everyone at Wesâs party?â
Joe flinches, and the sight of it sends a small, mean thrill through you. You want him to feel every ounce of the anger and hurt thatâs been simmering inside you since that night.
âI was drunk,â he mutters, like itâs an excuse. âYou know I didnât mean half the shit I said.â
âOh, so you only mean half of it?â Your voice rises despite yourself, and you take a step closer. âWhich half, Joe? The part where you said Wes was too good for me? Or the part where you implied Iâm some kind of charity case?â
Joe groans, his frustration bubbling to the surface. âThatâs not what I meant! Youâre twisting itââ
âIâm twisting it?â Your laugh is sharp, humorless. âNo, Joe. Iâm finally calling you out on your crap. You think you can just waltz in here, throw out a half-assed apology, and Iâm supposed to forget how you treated me? Newsflash: Iâm done being your punching bag.â
âPunching bag?â His voice spikes, and you can see his patience starting to fray. âAre you kidding me? You think I donât care about you? That Iâd say that stuff to hurt you on purpose?â
âThen why did you say it?â you snap, stepping closer until youâre almost toe to toe. âWhy, Joe? If you care so much, why do you always find a way to make me feel like Iâm not enough?â
He stares at you, his jaw tightening, his chest rising and falling as he tries to keep his temper in check. But then he snaps, his voice loud enough to make you flinch. âBecause you drive me crazy, alright? Youâre in my head all the damn time, and itâs like I canât think straight when Iâm around you!â
Youâre stunned into silence, your heart pounding in your chest. The air between you crackles with something electric, something you canât name but can feel in every nerve of your body.
Joeâs eyes are blazing, his chest heaving as he takes a step closer. âYou think I wanted this? That I wanted to feel like this about you? I didnât, okay? But I do. And it scares the hell out of me.â
You swallow hard, your throat dry. âJoeâŠâ
He shakes his head, his voice softening just a fraction. âIâm sorry, alright? For all of it. I justâI didnât know how to deal with this, with you.â
You donât know who moves first, but suddenly, the space between you is gone. Joeâs hands are on your arms, his grip firm but not rough, and youâre looking up at him, your breath catching in your throat.
Joe doesnât step back. He doesnât let the anger rise again. He stays close, his hands still resting on your arms, his grip grounding and firm. His gaze softens, something vulnerable breaking through the tension in his voice.
âYou think I like being the guy who gets under your skin?â he asks, his voice low, but thereâs no bite to it now. Only honesty. âYou think I enjoy pissing you off just for fun?â
You stare at him, caught off guard by the sudden shift, the rawness in his tone. âDonât you?â
Joe lets out a sharp exhale, shaking his head. âNo. Thatâs just the only way you ever seem to notice me.â His words hit like a punch to the gut, and your breath hitches. âIf Iâm not in your face, annoying the hell out of you, itâs like I donât even exist to you.â
You open your mouth to argue, but nothing comes out. Heâs too quick, too honest, and you donât have a defense ready for the truth.
âThatâs why I invite them over,â he continues, and thereâs no cockiness in the admission. Just exhaustion. âThose girls, the loud music, the stupid gamesâitâs not because I want them. Itâs because Iâm trying to get you to see me. To pay attention. Even if itâs just so you can yell at me.â
Your stomach twists, a lump forming in your throat. You want to stay mad, to cling to your anger like a shield, but itâs slipping through your fingers. Joe doesnât stop; he steps closer, so close now that you can feel the heat radiating off him.
âI donât know how else to get through to you,â he murmurs, his voice barely above a whisper. âAnd Iâm tired, okay? Iâm tired of pretending like I donât care when I do. So much more than I should.â
Your breath catches, and your heart pounds in your chest like a drum. You donât know what to say, what to feel. Joe watches you, his gaze flickering between your eyes and your lips, his hesitation palpable. And then, before you can process whatâs happening, his lips are on yours.
Itâs not rough or demanding like you might have expected. Itâs soft, tentative, as if heâs afraid youâll pull away. His hands slide from your arms to your waist, anchoring you gently, and you can feel the tension in his body as he holds back.
For a moment, you freeze, torn between the urge to push him away and the overwhelming need to lean into him. But then your walls crack, and you kiss him back, your hands clutching at the front of his shirt as if itâs the only thing keeping you grounded.
Joe pulls back just enough to look at you, his forehead resting against yours. His breathing is unsteady, his expression a mix of relief and something deeper. Without a word, he steps forward, his hands tightening around your waist as he gently pushes you through the door.
You donât resist. You canât.
He closes the door behind him with a quiet click, then sweeps you off your feet in one swift, effortless motion. You let out a small gasp, your arms instinctively wrapping around his neck as he carries you down the hall toward your bedroom.
âJoeâŠâ you begin, but he silences you with a lookâa look so tender, so unlike the Joe you thought you knew, that your words die on your lips.
By the time he lays you down on the bed, the anger and frustration from moments ago have evaporated, replaced by something else entirely. Something that hums between you like a live wire.
He hovers over you, his weight supported by his arms on either side of your head. His eyes search yours, silently asking for permission, for understanding. And when you nod, so small and uncertain, he dips his head to kiss you again, this time deeper, more sure of himself.
Your hands find their way to his hair, tugging gently as he trails his lips down your jaw, your neck, every touch making your pulse race. Heâs careful, almost reverent, as if afraid to break the fragile moment youâre sharing.
And for the first time, you let yourself believe that maybeâjust maybeâJoe Burrow isnât the selfish, cocky guy you thought he was. Maybe, behind all the bravado, heâs just a boy who wanted you to see him. And now, you finally do.
Joeâs lips trail along the curve of your neck, leaving a warm, electric path in their wake. He takes his time, his breath hot against your skin, and every deliberate touch makes your pulse thunder louder in your ears.
His hands glide over your waist, fingers pressing lightly, almost teasing as they trace the hem of your shirt. You feel his smile against your neck when you squirm slightly beneath him, a soft laugh rumbling in his chest.
âYouâre quiet all of a sudden,â he murmurs, his voice low and teasing. âNo more yelling? No smart remarks?â
You swallow hard, trying to find some semblance of control, but the way his hands move, the way his lips hover so close yet donât quite touch, leaves you breathless. âMaybe I just donât have anything to say to you right now,â you shoot back, though your voice wavers.
Joe chuckles, lifting his head to look at you, his blue eyes glinting with mischief. âOh, I donât believe that for a second,â he says, his thumb brushing over the strip of skin where your shirt has ridden up. âYouâve always got something to say to me. Even if itâs just to tell me to fuck off.â
You glare at him, but itâs half-hearted, your resolve crumbling as he dips his head again, lips brushing the shell of your ear. âI like it when you get all fired up,â he whispers, his tone teasing. âBut I think I like this quiet side of you even more.â
You huff, trying to ignore the way your body betrays you, leaning into him despite yourself. âYouâre so full of yourself.â
Joe smirks, pulling back just enough to meet your gaze. His hand slides under your shirt, fingers grazing your skin, and you shiver at the contact. âMaybe,â he admits, his tone smug, âbut youâre still here, arenât you?â
You want to retort, to wipe that cocky grin off his face, but before you can, he shifts his weight, his lips capturing yours again. This time, the kiss is slower, deeper, and you feel the teasing edge in his movements as he kisses you until you forget whatever comeback you had planned.
His fingers inch higher, tracing light patterns on your stomach, deliberately avoiding the places where you want him most. Itâs infuriating, how easily he has you unraveling, and when he pulls back just enough to smirk down at you, you let out an exasperated groan.
âYouâre infuriating,â you mutter, tugging at his shirt in frustration.
Joe leans down, his nose brushing against yours, his lips curling into a playful grin. âBut youâre not telling me to stop.â
He shifts again, his hands sliding up to frame your face as he kisses you once more. His lips are soft but insistent, drawing you in until all you can focus on is himâhis weight pressing you into the mattress, the warmth of his skin, the way his touch sets every nerve in your body alight.
âSay the word,â he murmurs against your lips, his voice soft but laced with a challenge. âTell me to stop, and I will.â
You stare up at him, your chest heaving as you try to catch your breath. But the word never comes. Instead, you pull him down again, your fingers threading through his hair as you kiss him with all the pent-up frustration, anger, and longing thatâs been building between you for weeks.
Joe groans softly, his hands sliding down your sides, his teasing touch giving way to something more intentional. âThatâs what I thought,â he murmurs against your lips, his tone smug but laced with something warmer, something that makes your stomach flip.
Joe's lips find yours again, the kiss deepening as his teasing facade begins to slip. His hands roam your body with more purpose now, fingertips pressing into your skin like heâs memorizing every curve. He nips lightly at your bottom lip, pulling back just enough to meet your eyes, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.
âStill hate me?â he whispers, his voice low and rough, sending a shiver down your spine. He moves back slowly, before pulling off your leggings, his eyes never leaving yours.
You bite back a moan, refusing to give him the satisfaction of an answer. Instead, you pull him closer, your nails grazing the back of his neck, and the quiet groan he lets out is enough to make your pulse race.
The leggings are long forgotten now, leaving you exposed in your underwear. Joe chuckles softly, his breath fanning against your lips as he trails kisses along your jaw, then lower, his teeth scraping lightly against the sensitive skin of your neck. His tongue follows, soothing the faint sting, and the combination has your hands fisting in his shirt.
âYouâre not as tough as you act, you know,â he teases, his voice dripping with amusement. His hands slide beneath your shirt, his palms warm against your bare skin as he pushes the fabric up slowly. âI think you like this way more than youâre letting on.â
âYou talk too much,â you manage to gasp, but your retort loses its bite when his thumb grazes just beneath your ribs, sending a rush of heat through your body.
Joe pulls back just enough to tug your shirt over your head, tossing it carelessly to the side. He takes a moment to look at you, his blue eyes dark and filled with something you canât quite name, and for a second, the teasing smirk is gone, replaced by something softer.
âYouâre so damn beautiful,â he murmurs, almost to himself, and the sincerity in his voice catches you off guard.
Your breath hitches, and you feel your cheeks flush under his gaze. Before you can overthink it, his lips are on you again, softer this time but no less insistent. His hands trace slow, deliberate patterns along your sides, his thumbs brushing just beneath the band of your bra, and you arch into his touch without meaning to.
Joe grins against your skin, clearly pleased with your reaction. âThatâs more like it,â he murmurs, his lips trailing lower as he presses kisses down your neck, across your collarbone, and then to the edge of the fabric.
He pauses, glancing up at you as his fingers toy with the clasp, his expression both playful and questioning. âTell me if you want me to stop,â he says again, his tone softer now, without the usual cockiness.
But stopping is the furthest thing from your mind. Instead, you pull him down to you, your lips crashing into his with a fervor that answers his unspoken question.
Joe groans against your mouth, his hands moving to unclasp your bra with surprising ease, and you feel the shift in his demeanor as his teasing gives way to something more raw, more urgent. His lips trail lower, leaving a path of heat in their wake, and every deliberate touch has your body humming with anticipation.
âStill hate me?â he asks again, his voice rough and teasing, but thereâs a flicker of vulnerability in his eyes as he looks up at you.
You reach for him, your fingers threading through his hair as you pull him closer. âShut up, Joe,â you whisper, your voice breathless but firm, and for once, he listens.
Joe's smirk returns, but itâs softer now, laced with something warmer than his usual arrogance. He lets out a quiet laugh, the sound low and full of disbelief, as if he canât quite believe where the night has led. But he doesnât argue. Instead, he lets his lips and hands do the talking, his touch reverent but still filled with that undeniable fire that seems to burn between you.
He slowly pulls away, looking up at you with a small smirk before he gets up. Before you could start questioning him, he takes off his shirt and sweats swiftly, your eyes widening at his body.
Joeâs smirk deepens as he catches the way your eyes widen, lingering on his toned frame. His confidence seems to grow with every second you stay silent, your gaze betraying the sharp tongue you usually use to deflect him. He steps closer, his movements slow and deliberate, as if giving you time to drink him in.
âYouâre staring,â he teases, his voice low and teasing, though his eyes burn with something more primal. âI knew you liked looking at me, but this is a new level.â
You roll your eyes, but the heat rushing to your cheeks gives you away. âDonât flatter yourself,â you mutter, trying to sound dismissive, but your voice wavers slightly, betraying the effect he has on you.
Joe chuckles, leaning down to brace his hands on either side of you, his face inches from yours. âToo late for that,â he says, his tone dripping with satisfaction. âYouâve already done it for me.â
Before you can fire back, he trails his hand down your side, fingers skimming over your waist and hip with maddening slowness. He presses a kiss to your collarbone, then another to the swell of your chest, each one softer than the last, as if heâs savoring the way you shiver beneath his touch.
You can feel his hardened bulge against your stomach, and you're just about done with his teasing. You need him, now. âJoe,â you whined as he pulls back with a smirk.
âYou drive me crazy, you know that?â he says, his voice low and raw. âBut I wouldnât want it any other way.â
Before you can reply, his lips are on yours again, his kiss stealing whatever snarky comeback you might have had. His hands move with purpose, sliding over every inch of bare skin, and the slow, deliberate way he touches you has your body aching for more.
âTell me to stop,â he whispers against your lips, the words a quiet challenge. But you donât. You canât.
Instead, you pull him closer, your fingers tangling in his hair as you kiss him with all the frustration and longing youâve been holding back for weeks. Joe groans, the sound vibrating against your lips as his teasing slips away entirely, replaced by something deeper, more desperate.
âGod, youâre impossible,â he mutters, his voice laced with both exasperation and awe. But his actions betray the truthâhe wouldnât have it any other way.
He finally pulls away, breathless as he gazes down at you, his eyes filled with adoration and lust. âI'm gonna fuck you, alright?â he mutters before leaning closer. âAnd for all those times you pissed me off, and annoyed me, I'll forget about all of that if I can just... hear you.â
You're caught off by the request and you almost think he's joking, but you're mistaken. He's dead serious. All you could was nod slowly in response and Joe leans away, pleased.
Joeâs control starts to slip, and itâs evident in the way his kisses grow hungrier, more urgent. His hands tremble slightly as they trail over your body, mapping out every curve like heâs afraid this moment will disappear. He pulls back just enough to look at you, his pupils blown wide and his breathing uneven.
âDo you have any idea what you do to me?â he whispers, his voice raw, the cocky edge completely gone. âYouâve been driving me insane for months.â
Then finally, he slowly peels off his briefs, and his large, hardened cock falls out.
Joe lets out a small groan as his head falls back, relief in his expression. His pink tip is already leaking with pre-cum. You practically faint at the sight, you couldn't help but let out a whimper. His hands find his cock before he slowly begins to pump it, his eyes finding yours again.
He spreads your legs open before leaning in, his lips finding yours as his hands lead his cock to your cunt. His forehead falls against yours as he slowly begins to insert himself, a heavenly groan leaving his lips at the feeling of your warm, tight walls.
You felt like you were being split in half, in the best way possible. You can't even describe how good his cock felt, he wasn't even a quarter inside of you, but you still felt like you were filled to the brim.
âO-oh, fuck, Joey,â you moaned as your swollen lips form an O, your head falling back onto the plush pillows. Now you understood why the girls in his apartment were so loudâthey definitely weren't exaggerating.
His hands grip your hips firmly, pulling you closer as if he wasn't inside of you already. His lips crash against yours again, the kiss filled with desperation, like heâs trying to pour every suppressed emotion into it. Itâs intoxicating, the way his need for you feels almost overwhelming, and you find yourself clutching at his shoulders, wanting to be as close as possible.
He bottoms you out slowly, and he tries to give you a second to adjustâhe really, really tried. He just couldn't. He slowly started thrusting in and out of you, and before you could even process the change in speed, he was rocking his hips against yours like the world depended on it.
The bed was creaking loudly underneath the two of you, the only sounds that could be heard was your loud moans, his grunts of pleasure, and the sound of skin against skin.
His cock was dizzying, to say the least. It hit all the spots you swore nobody had ever reached, making you question all your previous partners. You couldn't even form a singular thought about anything else except for Joe's huge cock and the way he was making you feel.
âJoe!â You manage to gasp as he begins to pound into you impossibly harder, but he cuts you off with another kiss, groaning softly against your lips.
âSay my name again,â he demands, his voice husky and edged with desperation. He leans down, pressing open-mouthed kisses along your jaw and down your neck, his teeth grazing your skin in a way that makes you gasp as his hands spread your legs wider, pinning you to the mattress.
Before you can respond, his lips are on yours again, his kisses growing more frantic, more needy. His hands are everywhere, exploring, worshipping, as if heâs afraid this moment might slip away. The way he touches you, the way he whispers your name like a prayer, leaves you utterly undone.
His words make your head spin, and you canât find a response. You're too caught up in the way he was pounding into you, like a fucking animal.
But Joe doesnât seem to care; heâs too caught up in you, his hips moving faster and faster until you're practically crying out loud. His hands roam your body as if heâs memorizing every curve, every inch of skin. Thereâs no pretense now, no gamesâjust raw, unfiltered desire.
You begin to feel the knot in your stomach begin to form, tight and persistent. You begin to grip his shoulders even tighter, your head falling back into the pillow as you moaned.
âO-oh, fuck! I'm gonna cum, please.â You began rambling as your legs wrapped around his waist, his hips not faltering one bitâif anything, he began going faster.
âYeah? Gonna cum for me, pretty girl?â He grunted out, his own impending orgasm. âCum for me, baby.â
That was all you needed. The knot in your stomach snapped violently, your whole body spasming as you cried out in utter pleasure. The orgasm washed over you perfectly as Joe's hips began to falter, and a few moments later, his cum spilled into you.
You both lie there, tangled in the sheets, your breathing ragged and your hearts racing as the room settles into a heavy, satisfied silence. Joeâs arm is draped lazily across your stomach, his fingers tracing light, absentminded patterns on your skin. The intimacy feels different nowâsofter, quieter, as if the storm that had built between you for so long had finally passed.
He exhales deeply, his chest still rising and falling against your side. âWell,â he says, his voice low and hoarse, âthat was... long overdue.â
You glance over at him, your lips twitching into a faint smile despite yourself. âYou think?â you reply dryly, the lingering warmth of the moment making it hard to muster the sharp edge your tone usually carries with him.
Joe turns his head to look at you, his hair mussed and sticking out in every direction, his cheeks still flushed. Thereâs that cocky grin of his, but itâs softer now, tinged with something you donât think youâve seen beforeâcontentment, maybe. âYeah,â he says, chuckling lightly. âSo overdue Iâm almost mad at us for waiting this long.â
You roll your eyes, but you canât help the laugh that escapes you. His grin widens as he props himself up on one elbow, leaning over you. His gaze flicks across your face, and he reaches out, brushing a strand of hair away from your cheek. âBut hey,â he says, his voice taking on a playful tone, ânow that Iâve finally got you right where I want you, I think itâs time to make this official.â
Your brow furrows slightly as you tilt your head at him. âOfficial?â
Joe nods solemnly, though the sparkle in his eyes gives him away. âYup. A real date. No fighting, no yelling, no storming off. Just you, me, and a public setting where we try very hard not to tear each otherâs clothes off.â
You snort, shoving his shoulder lightly. âOh, is that so?â
âThatâs so,â he replies with a grin, catching your hand and intertwining his fingers with yours. His thumb brushes over your knuckles, his gaze softening. âCome on, let me take you out. Iâll even behave. Swear.â
You arch a skeptical brow, though the warmth in your chest betrays you. âBehave? You? Iâll believe it when I see it.â
Joe leans down, pressing a kiss to your forehead, his lips lingering for a moment. âGuess youâll just have to say yes and find out,â he murmurs, his voice teasing but undeniably sincere.
You roll your eyes again, but thereâs no hiding the small smile that tugs at your lips. âFine,â you say, trying to sound reluctant but failing miserably. âOne date. But if you embarrass me, itâs the last one.â
Joeâs grin is blinding as he flops back down beside you, pulling you against his chest. âDeal,â he says, his voice full of triumph. âYou wonât regret it. Best date of your life, guaranteed.â
You shake your head, laughing softly. âYouâre impossible.â
âAnd you love it,â he counters, his tone smug as his hand tightens around yours.
Maybe, just maybe, heâs right.
âł make sure to check out my navigation or masterlist if you enjoyed! any interaction is greatly appreciated !
âł thank you for reading all the way through, as always âĄ
#jb5#nfl fic#nfl football#nfl lb#nfl imagine#joe burrow bengals#cincinnati bengals#joeyb#joe burrow fan fic#joe burrow smut#joe burrow imagine#joe burrow x reader#joe burrow#joe burrow x you#joe burrow x y/n#joe burrow x oc
493 notes
·
View notes
Text
season one rafe is so pervy bestfriend rafe heâs so gross and mean and disgusting and nnnghhhgg à»ê°àŸàœČăŁË -ïœĄê±àŸàœČ
rafeâs feet thudded against the floor of your empty house, having let himself in with the key he had copied a few years back. he knew you nor your parents were home, so it gave him the opportunity to do what he wanted.
he has always had a slight crush on you, which as you both got older, it turned into an obsession. a gross, objectifying obsession. he knew he probably shouldnât think about his bestfriend sucking his dick, or fucking her pretty pussy from the back as often as he does â but whoâs to stop him? Heâs Rafe Cameron, he does what he likes.
he entered your room, the sweet, faded smell of your candle filling his nose. he glanced around, gliding his fingers across your dresser, before his hand fell to your top drawer, where your panties were.
he opened it, rifling through them until he found his favourite pair â the pink lacy ones. he clutched it in his large hand, not even bothering to close the drawer before going over to your bed.
he sat down, leaning up against the headboard and your soft pillows, letting out a sigh of satisfaction as his other hand grabbed his phone.
it immediately opened to your instagram page, filled with pretty little pictures of you. You at the beach in a skimpy little bikini, in tight little dresses that showed off your pretty little body. he sunk his teeth into his bottom lip, shimmying his shorts down enough to free his cock, wrapping your pink panties around it and jerking off slowly.
pre cum dribbled from his angry red tip, making his cock slide easier on the silk part of your panties.
He was panting softly, letting out little groans as he jerked himself off with the lacy silk, in your bed, admiring your pictures.
God, he couldnât wait until he got his hands on you.
he was so wrapped up in what he was doing, eyes half lidded and lips parted as his hand sped, he didnât notice your door open, nor your little squeak of surprise at the sight in front of you.
âRafe?âŠâ You gasped at him, blinking multiple times as if your eyes were playing tricks on you, and that this wasnât happening.
Upon hearing his name be squeaked from the door way, he turned to look.
instead of jumping up, or stopping, or doing the clichĂ© line of âthis isnât what it looks like!â like any non perverted person would do, he just shrugged.
âYeah?â He raised his brows, acting as if you were the one being strange, smirking a little as he continued jerking off into your panties.
âWhaâWhat are you doing? How did youâŠget here?â You spluttered, eyes glancing between his face and his cock, before staying on his face, cheeks flushed red.
âWhatâs it look like? âNâ I let myself in.â He shrugged, looking back down at the photos of you, letting out soft groan that made your stomach flip.
âRafe, this â you shouldnât be in here. What if my dad came in? He would freakââ You began to ramble, but got cut off once Rafe let out an exasperated sigh, tossing his phone aside.
âCâmere.â He grunted, beckoning you over with a hand as he shuffled in the bed. When he noticed your hesitation, he rolled his eyes before glaring at you.
âMâ not askinâ. Câmere, now.â
you slowly made your way over to your bed where he was now knelt, yelping when he grabbed your hand and tugged you down.
âYouâre gonna lay here, n watch me jerk off, âkay?â He murmured, watching your cheeks flush and hips squirm, glancing between his face and his hand still wrapped around his dick with your lady panties.
âBâBut ââ You squeaked, and he just scoffed, slapping your outer thigh to shut you up.
âJust shut the fuck up ânâ watch.â
He began jerking himself off again, this time looking at you instead of your photos. you looked so pretty, with your cheeks all red with embarrassment, hands fiddling with the hem of your shirt.
he smirked down at you, letting out a string of sighs and groans as his free hand went to touch your thigh, slightly spreading your legs for him.
âplay with your tits fâme.â he grunted, knelt between your legs and jerking off above you, with your panties.
it all felt so taboo, this shouldnât be what bestfriends do, right? they donât do this.
he rolled his eyes yet again at your hesitation, nudging your leg. âyouâre a good friend, right? You wanna make your best friend feel good?â he almost cooed, as if he was mocking you, free hand gently stroking your soft inner thigh.
you gave a soft, shaky nod, eyes drifting to his hand movements for a moment, chewing the inside of your lip as you felt warmth pool in your lower abdomen.
you always had some feelings towards Rafe; whether sexual or romantic, you didnât know. he was an attractive guy, in his own gross, pervy frat guy way.
âthen do what i fuckinâ asked.â he hissed, letting out a lopsided smile of satisfaction as your hands drifted to your chest, softly palming yourself through your shirt.
you let out such a sweet sigh at the feeling, thumbs running over your hardening nipples as you stared at him â now more or less, watching him jerk off as he told you to.
his hand sped, feeling his balls tighten at your sweet little sighs and moans as you played with your tits for your bestfriend.
âpull up your shirt.â he said through gritted teeth before letting out a groan that went straight through your body and to your core.
with your building arousal, you started to no longer care, your embarrassment and hesitation fading as you pulled your shirt up enough to reveal your pretty lacy bra, pulling your tits out of them without him even asking.
he let out a soft laugh, the sound arrogant and smug as he stared down at you, watching you play with your tits, rolling your nipples between your forefinger and thumb.
ârafeâŠâ you moaned, hips twitching towards him as you searched for some form of friction.
âyouâre such a fuckinâ slut. you like your best friend jerkinâ off for you? huh? with your panties? knew you fuckinâ would, dirty little bitch.â he laughed mockingly, pushing your skirt up to your waist to reveal your cotton panties, clinging to your cunt with your arousal.
he felt his orgasm rapidly approach at the sight of it.
âOh, look at you,â he cooed, running a thumb over your clit through the cotton, watching your eyes flutter and a soft whimper fall from your lips. âfuck.â he groaned.
he tore your panties down your legs, pocketing them for later as he stared down at your glistening cunt, clenching around nothing as you whined little pleas at him.
he ignored you, brows pinching together in focus as he stared at your cunt, primal growls and groans falling from his lips as he jerked off with your panties.
âf-fuck, shit. fuuck.â he hissed as he came, coating your lacy panties as a few droplets dripped down to your sheets beneath you.
you let out a little whimper at the sight of him cumming, his face scrunched up and eyes rolled back, breaths coming out ragged and rough.
He let out a low groan as his orgasm faded, and he looked down to see your pink panties stained white with his cum.
He smeared his cum all over the silk with the tip of his cock, smirking to himself as he did so. he made sure to coat the part where your pretty pussy would be, before grabbing your legs.
he slid the panties up your legs, up and over your thighs, before pulling them to rest high on your hips. watching with a sadistic glint in his eyes and a mocking smirk as you gasped a breathy whine at the feeling of his warm cum against your cunt, thighs moving to clench together.
âRafe ââ you whimpered, reaching out for him as he tucked himself back into his shorts, climbing off your bed and walking to your door.
âcatch you later.â he said nonchalantly, leaving you in your bed â horny, wet, and with his cum on your cunt.
#đŻđŹđ đšđ°đ±đđŻâËâčđđŹđ°đ±đ° đ€đ.á#perv!rafe#perv!rafe cameron x bestfriend!reader#rafe outer banks#rafe cameron outer banks#rafe cameron#rafe x you#rafe fanfiction#rafe smut#rafe x reader#rafe imagine#rafe fic#rafe obx#outerbanks rafe#rafe cameron smut#rafe cameron thoughts#rafe cameron prompt#rafe cameron one shot
465 notes
·
View notes
Text
prince charming- l.norris
summary: lando brings his niece to the ballet, who knew he'd find love?
pairing: lando norris x fem! ballerina! reader
àšà§â
àšà§â
àšà§â
àšà§â
àšà§
Another show finished, another day done. All you had to do was meet some children and show them around the stage. It was a thing the company had decided to do after every single show, and you were one of the only ballerinas who enjoyed it. Everyone else ran out of there as fast as they could, but you stayed around, in full costume, showing them everything.Â
âY/n! Y/n! Look!â Mila, the little girl that had been assigned to you pulled on your hand and you followed her over. âItâs your Prince Charming!â She pointed at your co-star, Richard, who was playing Prince Charming while you played Cinderella. He was lovely and one of your best friends, but Milaâs face fell when she saw him kiss another girl, aka his actual girlfriend Mia. âHeâs kissing someone else!â she gasped, looking at you hurt.Â
You smiled. âWeâre only together in the show, remember? My name isnât Cinderella, is it?â You chuckled and she nodded, laughing. âSo, thatâs Richard, and heâs Miaâs real-life Prince Charming, not mine.â
She nodded understandingly. âDo you have a Prince Charming?â
You internally cringed, why did kids always want to know about your love-life? âNo,â you smiled.Â
Her face lit up. âOH! Perfect! Uncle Lala!â she called for her uncle to come over as your face fell. âUncle Lala will you be Y/nâs Prince Charming so she can be my Auntie and we can have fun forever?!âÂ
Milaâs excited face and the ridiculousness of her statement, reminding him she truly didnât know how the world worked, made him giggle. And with Lando, when he starts, he doesnât stop. It took a whole minute for him to stop laughing, while you sat there awkwardly. You knew who he was, you knew why he was laughing, but it was still rude. Just say no, dude.Â
âMila, it doesnât work like that,â he explained. âSheâs way too pretty for me,â he whispered, sitting down beside her, and in front of you.Â
Your eyes widened and you looked down, confused at the entire situation.Â
âI know she is,â Mila answered (subtle dig at her uncle, but alright). âBut you could ask her to dance or something. Princesses like dancing.â
Lando shook his head. âIâm an awful dancer.â
âWhy do you just try talking to her!â Mila scoffed, then ran off to go look at some of the set of the show.Â
You looked up and met his eyes and you both started laughing. âIâm so sorry about her, she gets like this sometimes,â he admitted, a slight blush on his cheeks.Â
âItâs alright, it happens sometimes,â you waved him off, an easy smile on your face.Â
âYou get hit on through peopleâs nieces a lot?â he questioned.Â
You chuckled. âItâs more common than you think, people love the ballerina shtick.â
He laughed. âHow old are you?â
âIâm 23,â you answered. âAnd Iâm Y/n.â
âIâm Lando,â he held his hand out to be shaken. âNice to meet you.â
âNIce to meet you too,â you smiled, shaking his hand. âCongratulations on the year youâve had.â
âYou watch F1?â
You nodded. âMy mom has been into it since she was a kid, she gave that to me, so⊠yeah.â
âWhoâs your favourite driver?â he smirked and you chuckled.Â
âNico Hulkenberg,â you smirked.Â
He chuckled. âUnderstandable,â he smiled, nodding. âMila is probably off somewhere trying to destroy your set, I should probably go grab her.â
You both got up and smiled at each other. âIt was nice to meet you.â
âIt was nice to meet you too, Prince Charming,â you joked, he giggled.Â
And that was that.Â
àšà§â
àšà§
For the next few days, Lando could not get you out of his head. You were funny, kind, beautiful, good with Mila, everything he wanted in a person, yet heâd let you slip away. You werenât even on social media, but he followed the companyâs instagram and some of your friends to see pictures of you. He decided, once the season ended, heâd go back and find you. Maybe he really could become your Prince Charming.Â
He joined the rest of the crowd in their standing ovation as you bowed, smiling brightly. He waited around and followed a few more people backstage to finally see you again.Â
âLando?â you questioned as you looked at him from behind. âWhat are you doing here?â
âI wanted to see you again,â he shrugged. âHappy holidays.â
You smiled. âSo it is true,â your eyes shone with a hint of mischief. âYou did follow the company account.â
He screwed his face up in a half-smile-half-grimace, heâd been caught. âYou donât have a public account, thought it would be weird to follow you on your private one.â
You chuckled. âI wouldâve let you follow me,â you told him. âYou are my Prince Charming, right?â
He beamed. âRight,â he nodded. âDinner?â
âLet me get out of costume,â you agreed. You started to walk off and he didnât follow, unsure what to do. You turned back and grabbed his hand. âCome on!â
He was very happy he had brought Mila to the ballet.
àšà§â
àšà§â
àšà§â
àšà§â
àšà§
navigation for my blog :) (masterlist)
#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#formula 1 x you#formula one imagine#oscar piastri x reader#oscar piastri#oscar piastri x you#formula one x reader#formula 1#formula one#mclaren#oscar piastri x fem!reader#f1 fluff#x reader#female reader#x reader insert#reader insert#x reader fic#x reader fluff#x reader fanfiction#fem reader#gn reader#lando norris x you
647 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dead on Main short part 3
Debating if this can actually still be called a short....
Masterpost to find earlier parts, or my other work.
Danny shudders underneath him and grips the front of Jasonâs jacket with both hands. They are both about to make the kiss deeper, when Jason hears the sound of Bats surrounding them.Â
Jason can recognize that they make for a weird picture. Jason, kissing some man no one else in the family knows, with the Jokerâs dead body five feet away. But he just wants to groan at the interruption. He needs to take Danny back to a safe house so he can learn everything about him as soon as possible.Â
Maybe figure out how exactly he killed the Joker while heâs at it. Not that the means change anything about the end point, but Jason is curious. Because as much as Jason wanted to kill the Joker, planned to kill the Joker, would have if it had come down to it, if this night had ended a little differently.
 The Joker did always seem a little unkillable though. He had a way of coming back. Like a cockroach. Jason may have to make sure that they burn the body.
Jason pulls away from Danny before he could continue the kiss, causing a truly adorable pout. Jason chuckles lightly, stepping back and letting his arms fall to his sides. Batman jumps down from the fire escape he was lurking on. He lands directly behind Jason, with a growl of âHoodâ, that Jason knew was both a question and a command. Jason ignored it and watched as Robin jumped down as well.Â
Robin crouched next to the Joker and did his own assessment of the body.Â
âDead.â The announcement is not a surprise to anyone present. It still brings Jason joy to hear.
âHood.â An even lower growl than before. Getting more gravelly, Jason is starting to push Bruceâs tolerance for his bullshit.
Itâs not funny. It shouldnât be funny. But Jason throws his head back and laughs. He laughs for a god ten seconds before he calms and glances behind him at Danny, smiling so wide his cheeks are starting to hurt. Danny gives a small, nervous chuckle when Jason turns to him, but he keeps glancing between him and Bruce. Clearly nervous about Batmanâs reaction to the manslaughter.
Jason turns back to Bruce, and his voice comes out so chipper when he talks it elicits another chuckle from Danny.
âI think we should burn him!â
âHood!â And this one is as exasperated as Batman will allow himself to get in costume.Â
Jason saunters over the Robin, whispering at him conspiratorially âWe should maybe do this full-vampire style. Chop him up into pieces and then burn him.â
âI canât help but agree.â Robin mutters, kicking Joker lightly in the arm. Jason liked this kid before, but his affection was growing. Jason put his arm around Robin in a quick side hug.Â
Robin was not expecting it, which gave Jason a full second before he had to dart away from a knife, laughing.Â
âExplain. Now.â Batmanâs main focus is on Robin and Hood, but he is also crowding Danny, who looks like he is trying to sink into the wall.
âHey, leave him alone.â Jason walks back over, quickly, hoping Robin will start with the body while he distracts Bruce. He has faith the kid is good for it.
âWhat is he doing here and what were you doing with him?â
âBatman, this is Danny.â Danny gives a short wave. âDanny here was startled by the Joker, who confronted him while he was very innocently minding his business. Danny then defended himself against him, and now the Joker is dead.â
Batman gave him a blank stare. âDanny killed the Joker.â Itâs flat, but conveys his disbelief perfectly.
âDo you see any bullet holes?âÂ
âHn.â Batman grunted, turning to look back at the body. Which Robin might have actually been about to get started on. Jason spares a thought for what they would have donw about all the blood
âRobin!â The shout is sharp, and Robin lowers his knife, despondently putting it back in its sheath. âRobin, bag him and get him ready for transport.â
Robin sighs, but starts doing as he was asked.
Batman turns back to Jason and Danny. â What were you two doing when we arrived?â
Jason rolls his eyes. âLook old man, I know kissing is not unfamiliar to you.â Batman grunts again. âBut Danny, my new favorite person,â Jason takes Dannyâs hand as Danny smiles at him. âIs my soulmate. Recently discovered, obviously. Just after he did what all of you refused to do for me, and by accident.â
There was a moment of quiet.
âI really didnât mean to, Batman, I swear.â Danny is still holding Hoodâs hand, squeezing it intermittently. Jason squeezes back every time. âWait, what do you mean they refused to do for you?â Danny peers at the stoic faces of Batman and Robin, before nodding to himself. âNot the time.âÂ
âHood, cave for debrief.â
Batman immediately started to turn around, but Jason scoffed. Jason could not believe the nerve actually, gaping a little at Bruce as he turned back around, before turning to look at Danny and then back at Bruce.
â Hood, I understand the situation, but this is something that must be discussed.â
âB, you canât be serious! He-â
âHey, itâs okay.â Jason and Bruce both shift their gazes over to Danny. âI understand that meeting your soulmate in costume is probably not ideal. You donât know me, and Iâm not going to pretend you trust me yet.â Dannyâs entire focus was on Hood.
âGo, talk things out with your group. My name is Danny Fenton. Iâm sure you can find whatever you need on me with that. Find me later, okay?â Jason looked upset and it hurt Danny to already to see it.
âIâm okay with getting to know you in a mask if need be. Find my number, text me, call me. I can and will wait until you trust me.â
#fanfiction#my writing#batman#danny phantom#dpxdc#dcxdp#red hood#jason todd#soulmate au#soulmate words#dead on main
411 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi Drabbles,
I wanted to ask if you still do prompts and if you do can you do the one below?
So Danny is the Ghost King and was friends with Bruceâs parents so he felt when they died. They could become ghosts but Iâll leave that up to you. But either way, Danny feels their death and assists Alfred when he can to raise Bruce. Due Dannyâs visits and Bruceâs holidays in the infinite realms they (Bruce and Alfred) became very Liminal. So they have slight powers. One day, Danny comes over with Ellie and Dan (who are like siblings to Bruce as both we deaged/destabilised and Danny raised them) but Bruce forgets he never told the newer kids about them as Danny hasnât come over in a while. Dick has meet them, Jason has heard about of them but the rest donât know about them.
There were three strangers in their house. Usually, that would be okay, as multiple people came and went through Wayne Manor. It was customary to hire random crews to help set up for a Gala, or maybe some representatives from the various charities they helped would come over for dinner or a meeting.
Sometimes, a few of Bruce's old party buddies would pop up to get him to stop being a dad and return to his party boy days. They've all learned how to dance around visitors and hide their identities.
The thing was, these strangers were kept from the main parts of the manor. Their rooms, the sitting lounge, Bruce's Office, Damian's art studio, Jason's library, Tim's game room, Cass' dance studio, and Duke's music record room were all inaccessible.
Bruce would always ask if someone attempted to sneak away and stop them. There was a time when paparazzi disguised themselves as crew membersâthe three idiots even got jobs at the cleaning companyâand tried to see if they could find a scandal on the children.
Brucie Wayne was seen crying hysterically on the news that night for accidentally pushing down a piano on them. He was trying to take it up to the Music Room as a surprise for Duke and wanted to avoid bothering the cleaners to have them help him. He had no idea the rope he was using to drag the grand piano up the stairs would have snapped and rolled backward onto the paparazzi, who had previously been taking pictures of Cass practicing without her knowledge.
People told him not to feel bad, as Bruce had cameras in the hallways of his home due to the last time someone broke in, and it was obviously not his fault. Some people said they deserved it, but Bruce wouldn't hear it. He paid for all their medical bills and gave them enough funds to tie them over for three weeks while they recovered.
Everyone shook their heads at poor Bruce. After all, the piano had fallen so far that the only real harm was that each of them got a few bruises and a broken arm, but that was all.
The point was that no one went up there that shouldn't be.
Yet here, standing in the middle of the Gaming room, were three strangers who were all aggressively battling it out on an old remaster shooting game.
"This is way harder than I remember," said the oldest one, who seemed to be Alfred's age.
"That's cause you always sucked at games," The woman taunted, but her words were countered by the other man shooting her down. "Hey!"
"Ha!" Barked the last man from where he was twisting his elbows, moving alongside his running character. "I'm unstoppable!"
Tim turns to his siblings, about to ask them how they want to play the dramatic scene where they would throw these people out, but his words catch in his mouth upon spotting Cass' expression.
Her narrowed, guarded eyes watched the three with the same amount of steel she had reserved for only the worst of their enemies. Whoever they are, they set off so many alarms in her. She knows they're dangerous.
At once, this minor inconvenience turned into a severe risk to his health. He snaps back towards the strangers, tense and ready for battle. Around him, the rest of his siblings are in similar stances, quickly signing how they would attack.
What kind of message were they sending if someone on Cass's danger scale was able to break in undetected and choose to play with their things? Was it a show of what they could do? Claim that they could beat the Bats without really trying?
The woman's eyes snap towards them so fast she could have been a speedster. He had even noticed her turning around; one second, she was back to them. The next, she was half-turned, staring at them. It looked like a poorly edited video. Everyone jumps, but all she does is smile. "Hey, it's Bruce's kids! Anyone want to call the winner?"
The older gentleman drops his control, turns around to fully face them, and gasps. He puts one hand on his chest and the other right above his mouth. "Look at them! There are so many! Alfred must be so excited to be a grandfather. Why aren't you two giving me grandbabies?"
"Ugh, not this again." The man sighs, continuing to play despite the fact that the other two are no longer paying attention.
"It's fine time you find someone nice." The other protested.
"I'm not nice," Countered the player. "I highly doubt someone would want to find me."
"That's not true, Dan. Most of my co-workers want your number, " the woman chirps. "Also, stay away from my office. It's gross."
"Aren't half of your office married?"
"That's why I said most, you idiot."
"Just for that, I'm going to your office dressed like a romance novel protagonist. The modern professor who goes home for the holidays and finds his humanity again. I'll have a trench coat and everything."
"How dare you. Then I'll strut by your friends in a bikini."
"That's mean. It's not Halloween; there is no need to scare them."
"I'll kill you-"
"Enough! Honestly, you two, you're in your late thirties. Stop bickering."
"No matter how old we are, Dani will always be my little sister."
"Aw. " Dani poses the same as the older manâhand on chest, hand over mouthâand looks close to tears. "I love you too, you big waste of space."
Cass creeps into the room, somehow vanishing from view as the three strangers chat. Tim is still determining where she is, but he figures she'll strike when she has the opening. He feels Duke palm the knife in his pocket, and Damian lowers himself in preparation to throw a ninja star.
Dan snaps his head up with a laugh. "Wow, you're fast. A little too loud, though. Make sure to flatline your heartbeat when sneaking up on people."
Cass drops down over him, but Dan only laughs. Her blade goes right through him, and her fast place kicks do nothing. She accidentally cuts the controller in half, stopping the man's laughter.
"No! I was winning!"
"Ha!" Dani barks, uncaring the ninja star that goes through her right shoulder and flies through her body to exit on the other side. "Dan forfeits!"
"How does this count as forfeiting-"
"Guys, the children are trying to kill us." The older man cuts in. He levels the Waynes with large, grandfatherly eyes. "Children, why are you trying to kill us?"
He says it the same way someone would as a child why they were putting things in their mouths.
"Not kill. Just harm," Duke responds, voice low and dangerous. " Why don't you answer our questions. How did you get in here?"
"Alfred, let us in. He said we could make ourselves at home while he stepped out." The old man frowned. "He went to get Bruce from his office."
"Who are you?" Tim demands next, filing away the claim that Alfred let them. The butler would have told them days in advance if someone would have access to the game room.
"I'm Danny Fenton. These are my children, Dani and Dan." Danny introduces, eyeing the crowd. "We're close friends of Alfred and Bruce."
"How-"
"It's so good to see you all again!" Dick cheers, running down the hallway and still in uniform. He jumps over his siblings in an impressive flip, not breaking stride to race into Danny's arms.
The older man holds them open seconds before they crash together. "Dick! Look how big you've gotten. Oh, it seems like only yesterday you were waist-high!"
"Ha ha ha, it has been a few years, Granpa Danny. Hi Auntie, Uncle! How are you?"
"Dickie, my sweet pea, look at you!" Dani squeals, leaning in for her own hug. She passes through a confused Cass like a ghost. "So handsome! And Tall! Who told you that you were allowed to grow taller than me?"
"Seeing that you are barely over five' six, everyone," Dan laughs, clapping Dick on the shoulder. "It's a shame we're twins, so I'm no taller."
"Um, Dick?" Tim calls as his brother breaks in fast-paced, reassurances that no matter how tall he is, he will always be open for hugs from the shorter adults. "Who are they?"
"Oh these are Fentons. Danny helped Alfred raise Bruce, so their like our extended family."
Tim blinks, wondering if this feeling of confusion is what his classmates mean whenever they joke about being at family functions and people who last saw them as babies walk up to them like they should know them. It's an odd feeling.
"Oh, them?" Jason says from behind the hallway. He peeks in casually, lowering his gun and raising the soda can in the other hand. "I heard about them but never met them. They have level purple clearance."
"Of course we do! We build that stupid cave for Bruce." Dan scoffs. "He got stuck down there as a kid and thought it was safe just to make an entire headquarters in a hole. Honestly."
"At least Bruce has a career and children," Danny says pointingly.
"Please don't compare me to my cousin." Dani groans. "It's exhausting."
Yeah, this is definitely extended family.
#dcxdpdabbles#dcxdp crossover#Extended Fmaily#They are there for a visit#Dan and Dani are twins after the deaging#They treat Bruce like the family baby#Danny and Alfred once had a thing#They were living together with Thomas' approve that's why Danny wasn't a employee#Eventually broke up but stay in contact for the kids#Dick loves them#The rest are so confused#" Part 1
425 notes
·
View notes
Text
I may be taking this too seriously but I have a visceral need to spit back my art sociology class back at it so here goes (this is very euro-centric btw) :
In the medieval era, artists were considered craftspeople . You make/paint art with your hands, so it's a mechanical art which recquires technical expertise. Art either decorated daily objects (carved ivory brushes, tapestries...) or served a religious purpose (cathedrals, ilumminated manuscripts...). The individuals behind an art piece were mostly unknown and there was practically no notion of ownership! The more a picture was copied, the more popular it was, and the more likely the "original artist" was to get hired by nobles. But even then, the actual people making all those things weren't allowed at court because they were of lower social status.
On the other hand, everything that recquired intellectual knowledge was called a liberal art. That's philosophy, mathematics, astronomy etc. Scholars were welcome in court to entertain nobles and have conversations with them because they were noble of the mind.
Then one day painters started using euclidian perspective in their works, which showed an understanding of mathematics that was, until then, only attributed to liberal arts. That's when the Renaissance happened! Artists (mostly painters at the time) ascended to the status of liberal artists as well. That's also when artists started to sign their paintings and develop a "style" of their own that differenciated them from other painters. If there's perspective, there's a great mind behind it, therefore they must be named. And artists are still socially considered "thinkers" today!
idk I think it's interesting to see how the way we percieve things changes over time and how it affects the way we shape our laws and societies. If you're interested in that, my professor recommended the works of Michael Baxandall, who studied and documented contracts for commissioned frescoes from 1500 to 1535 and the shift from the social status of craftspeople to artists.
So yeah the arts and science are still fucking on the couch and they have been since at least the 16th century
âthe arts and sciences are completely separate fields that should be pitted against each otherâ the overlap of the arts and sciences make up our entire perceivable reality they r fucking on the couch
119K notes
·
View notes
Text
Sunshine [11] - Blast
AN: My loves, thank you so so much for your wonderful support and lovely comments and HCs! â€ïž Youâre amazing! â€ïž
I hope you like this as well, and please donât forget to tell me what you think, thank you! đ„°
Pairing: Logan Howlett x Female!Reader
Summary:Â Every break up has an aftermath.
Word Count:Â 4244
CW: Explicit language, angst, adult themes MDNI
Series Masterlist
The month after your brutal breakup hadnât been so easy.
When Theo was around, you made sure he didnât notice anything. His happiness was the most important thing for you, it had been that way ever since he was born, so you werenât going to ruin it. Every weekend, you pretended you were incredibly happy and that nothing was wrong at all, despite the heartbreak you were going through.
Your friends were the only people who knew just how sad you were, and they had formed a very united front to change that.
âWe have found the one.â
You pulled your brows together as you filled Jamieâs cup while Nik gave you a proud smile and Julie sat up straighter, repressing a squeal.
âYou two are dating, so youâve already found âthe oneââ you used air quotes, making Nik roll his eyes.
âNot for us!â
âAnd Julie wouldâve told me if she found the one.â
âIâd also be shouting it from the rooftops, but this isnât about me.â
You threw your head back. âIâm not gonna go on a blind date.â
âHear me out,â Jamie said, fishing his phone out of his pocket. âThis guy has been approved in the group chat.â
âWhat group chat?â
âOur group chat.â
Your jaw dropped. âYou guys have a group chat without me?â
âYes because itâs being used purely to find you your Mr. Right.â
âAnd we know itâs been only a month since you and Logan broke up but fuck Logan,â Julie added. âIâve been carrying a magnet in my purse ever since you told me about your break up, just in case I run into him.â
Nik turned to look at her better. âYouâre joking.â
Julie grabbed her purse and took out a small horseshoe magnet, making your eyes widen.
âI donât play about my threats,â she told Nik. âThat motherfucker broke my best friendâs heart, so Iâll point this magnet at hisââ
âWhere did you even get a magnet like that?â you cut her off and she shrugged.
âI googled it.â
âIâve only seen these in cartoons,â Nik mused, reaching out to get the magnet from Julie before Jamie cleared his throat.
âOur point is,â he said. âYouâre better off without Logan, and I think youâd really like this guy.â
You heaved a sigh, resting your elbows on the counter.
âGuys I really appreciate all the effort,â you said and stole a look at Julie. âAnd the magnet butâseriously, you know how much I hate blind dates.â
âWell does it count as a blind date if we show you his picture?â Nik asked, getting the phone from Jamie before turning the screen so that you could see the picture.
Even you had to admit, he looked cute. It was as if Jamie had decided to find you someone the complete opposite of Logan; he seemed younger than him -around Jamieâs age if you werenât mistaken-, he had dirty blonde hair, and just from the picture alone, you could tell he was the type of person who liked to smile, a lot. Judging by his white coat, he worked in the same hospital Jamie worked in, and you stole a look at him.
âYour coworker?â
âHe works in ER,â Jamie said. âSaved a kidâs life the other day.â
âAnd Iâve met him,â Nik said. âHeâs like a cute puppy but also a badass.â
âAnd he is very handsome, you like handsome,â Julie sang tauntingly and you ran a hand over your face.
âI really donât think itâs a good idea.â
âWhy not?â
âIâm not over Logan yet.â
âThe best way to get over someone is good sex,â Julie pointed out. âWeâre not telling you to move in with the guy. Weâre just telling you to justâŠgo on a date and see where things go.â
âAnd it could help,â Nik said softly. âYou know, distracting yourself from your ex.â
You bit inside your cheek, then clicked your tongue.
âUgh, fine,â you muttered, making them grin. âBut if I donât like him, Iâll leave and you guys will delete that group chat. Alright?â
âDeal.â
                                                *
 One of the things you hated about blind dates was that you always got incredibly nervous right before. The urge to text them and stay in instead would always get the best of youânow to think of it, the only person you didnât get that urge with was Logan.
Well.
Logan was out of the picture, and you had to deal with that.
But if anything, at least Jamie knew this guy and was friends with him, so the odds of him being an ass was pretty low.
You pulled over in front of the restaurant before checking your phone to see whether it was in fact the right place, then slipped a little in the seat. This was by no means your first rodeo butâŠ
You really wanted to just go home and get under covers and listen to Julieâs break up playlist.
âWorst case scenario, youâll just have one drink and go back home,â you muttered to yourself. âCome on soldier.â
You checked your makeup in the rear mirror, then got out of the car and locked it before you smoothed out your dress and made your way to the restaurant. The hostess greeted you and after you gave her your name, you followed her into the restaurant.
Oh, he was already there.
If Logan wasnât at the back of your mind, you were sure that you wouldâve been excited. He really was a good looking guy, the smile that appeared on his face upon seeing you looked very genuine, and the fact that he jumped on his feet to greet you was a great sign.
Howeverâ
Okay no, you were not going to think about Logan tonight, not at all.
âHi!â he said and you smiled back.
âHi,â you said and you extended your hand but he went for a hug before he paused and made a move to shake your hand but this time you were the one who went for a hug, so you gave him a curt hug before pulling back.
âJesusâsorry, that was awkward,â he said and you tried to control your giggle at the look of slight regret on his face.
âNo worries,â you assured him and he gave you a tentative smile.
âIâm Hayes.â
You introduced yourself as well before the waiter pulled your chair for you and you thanked him, then sat down. Hayes followed you suit, then motioned at his wine glass and the appetizers.
âI hope you donât mind.â
âNo no, not at all,â you said and looked up at the waiter who put the menu in front of you. âCan I get the same as well? Thank you.â
Waiter nodded and walked away from your table, and you turned to Hayes.
âUh, hi again.â
âHey,â he said with a chuckle. âSo uhâŠblind but not so blind date?â
âSounds about right,â you said. âI mean I saw your picture.â
âSo have I.â
âJamie showed it to you?â
âTechnically no.â
You blinked a couple of times. âHowâs that?â
âJamie has a picture of you and your whole friend group on his desk,â he admitted as the waiter brought your wine and you thanked him. âI saw your pic there and I asked about you in a way that was very subtle in my opinion but Jamie disagrees.â
You raised your brows, smiling slightly. âYouâre not serious.â
âIt was kind of like Jamie was an app and I was fervently trying to swipe.â
A small laugh escaped from your lips and you covered your mouth. âOh my GodâŠâ
âAm I giving off serial killer vibes?â he asked to no one in particular. âBecause I swear I save people for a living, thatâs notâitâs just that you are very pretty and Iâm very rusty when it comes to all this.â
You lowered your hands to give him a bright smile.
âYouâre very sweet,â you said. âI didnât think you were rusty.â
âNo?â he asked and let out a breath. âThank God.â
âItâs been a while?â you asked him after a moment of hesitation and he hummed.
âListen, rusty or not I know talking about previous relationships is a red flag.â
âI donât mind,â you said. âLet me guess, you had a long relationship andâŠ?â
âAnd walked in on her and my best friend.â
âOuch.â
âFormer best friend.â
âStill ouch,â you said with a grimace. âIâm sorry.â
âItâs okay, I meanâI changed cities but it has to be for a good cause. At least thatâs what Iâm choosing to believe.â
âSounds like a good plan.â
âHow about you? I find it hard to believe you go on blind dates if Iâm honest.â
âOh Iâve gone on blind dates,â you assured him. âAnd uhâmy friends have made it their life mission to matchmake me, they apparently have a group chat where they approve people.â
Hayes pulled his brows together. âHoly shit, Iâve been approved in the group chat?â
âYes you have,â you said. âCongratulations.â
âI feel very validated,â he mused, making you giggle. âNo seriously, knowing Jamie, this is the same as passing a very difficult exam with a jury.â
âYeah heâs very protective, especially afterââ you stopped yourself and Hayes shot you a lighthearted look.
âHey, I talked about my ex.â
âWell, I got dumped,â you said with a shrug of your shoulders. âAnd Jamie never approved of him, so now heâs like extra careful.â
Hayes hummed and lifted his wine glass slightly.
âWell, on behalf of all men in this city, weâre all very glad that your ex is an idiot.â
You scoffed a laugh and lifted your glass as well.
âYeah well,â you trailed off, trying your hardest to not let your thoughts drift to Logan. âSo youâre an E.R. doctor?â
âI am,â he said. âAnd you?â
âOh IâŠIâm just a waitress,â you said with a shrug of your shoulders, that feeling of inadequacy hitting you out of nowhere once again. âNothing too exciting.â
âDo you like where you work?â
âYeah, Iâm friends with everyone there except my boss,â you said. âItâs pretty nice. And you? I heard you saved a kidâs life the other day.â
A bright smile appeared on his face. âYeah, thatâs why I like working in the E.R. I can actually make a difference in just seconds, you know? It makes me feel alive, like Iâm doing something right with my life.â
You nodded your head. âI can imagine. Sounds wonderful, really.â
He sipped his wine.
âSo tell me more about you,â he said. âJamie says you have a son?â
âYeah!â you said, your eyes lighting up at the mention of Theo. âYeah I do. Theo. Heâs the cutest kid in the world, and Iâm very objective about it.â
That made him laugh. âAt first I thought Jamie was a father, with all the drawings in his officeâŠâ
âOh he still keeps those?â
âWith all due respect, itâs like a shrine in his office.â
âYou should see his and Nikâs fridge, they have like one picture there and the rest is Theoâs artwork.â
âReally?â
âHe had his artist phase, now heâsââ you started but were cut off when your phone started buzzing. You gave him an apologetic look.
âExcuse me,â you said as you grabbed it out of your purse, but as soon as you saw the name flashing on the screen, your heart dropped.
Logan.
A part of you -the petulant part of you- wanted to reject the call but you took a deep breath, then licked your lips and then answered.
âHello?â
There was a second of hesitation on the other line before he cleared his throat.
âTheo is fine,â he said. âBut he needs you here.â
Your head shot up. âWhat? What happened?â
âThere was a small accidentââ
âWhat accident?â you asked, your heart leaping to your throat as fear crashed down on you. âWhatâis heââ
âLike I said, heâs completely fine, I promise,â he said, his deep voice soothing your fear as always. âHe had a nightmare, his powers took over and he blew up the wall in his room accidentally but heâs fine and so is everyone else. He locked himself in the basement though, and refuses to come out.â
You could feel your throat tightening but you took a shaky breath, then nodded as if he could see you.
âIâm on my way,â you said and hung up before turning to Hayes.
âIâm so sorry,â you said, pushing your phone into your purse. âTheo isâŠheâs in a boarding school in the city but heâhe had a nightmare and he locked himself in the basement.â
âOh Iâm sorry,â Hayes said, frowning. âIs he okay?â
âYeah,â you said despite the anxiety churning your stomach, then stood up. âBut I need to go, he must be terrified.â
âOf course,â Hayes stood up with you. âWould you like me to drive you there?â
âNo no, I can drive,â you said. âI really appreciate it though, thank you.â
âOh itâs nothing, really,â he said. âI hope heâs feels better.â
âSorry, again.â
âYou have nothing to apologize for,â he said. âIs it okay if I get your number from Jamie?â
âSure!â you said. âIâllâIâll see you around I guess?â
âHave a nice night,â he said and you gave him a curt smile, then made your way out of the restaurant, your heart beating in your ears.
                                                *
If it were any other time, you wouldâve been nervous to see Logan after a month, for the first time after your break up but you were so worried about Theo that it didnât even cross your mind that Logan would be the one to greet you.
Which, of course he was the one to greet you by the door. He probably took your scent the moment you drove through the gates.
He looked almost frozen the moment you stepped out of your car but he recovered very fast.
âHeyââ
âWhere is he?â you asked without so much as glance in his direction as you walked past him into the mansion and Logan easily caught up with you.
âIn the basement,â he said. âFollow me.â
When you two got to the basement, Storm and Jean were already there.
âHey, heâs totally fine,â Jean assured you the moment she saw you and Storm nodded her head.
 âWe couldâve opened the door but we didnât want to scare him any more than he already is,â she assured you. âHe only said he wants you, and now heâs not talking to us.â
âBut heâs not hurt in any way,â Logan added. âI donât smell any blood or pain, and Jean already checked his mind.â
You raised your brows, then took a deep breath.
âThanks,â you said and smiled at Storm and Jean. âReally, thank you so much. I can take it from here.â
âYou sure?â
âYeah,â you said and swallowed thickly. âItâs not the first time this happens.â
Storm and Jean exchanged glances before Storm turned to you.
âIâll just go and check the other students then.â
âAnd Iâll fill Charles in,â Jean said, squeezing your arm in a reassuring manner before they both walked away and you ran a hand over your face, then walked to the door of the basement and knocked softly.
âBean?â
The only answer you got was a sniffle, breaking your heart to smithereens. You could feel your own eyes burning but you frowned, forcing yourself to focus.
âBean, are you there?â
ââŠYes,â his small voice reached you and you took a deep breath.
âYou think you can open the door?â
âI had a bad dream.â
âI know,â you said, nodding fervently. âEveryone has bad dreams, itâs completely normal. And what do we do when we have bad dreams?â
âWe have hot chocolate because that makes them go away.â
âExactly,â you said. âSo can you open the door please?â
âPeople will be angry at me.â
âWhat? No!â you said. âNo one will be angry at you, I promise.â
âMommy, it was an accident,â he said, a hiccup escaping him and you rested your forehead against the door, squeezing your eyes before swallowing the lump in your throat.
âI know,â you said. âAnd so does everyone. No one is angry at youâLogan, is anyone angry at Theo?â
Logan came closer to the door so that Theo could hear him better.
âNot at all,â he said. âIf anything Iâm a little jealous. Blasting walls is so badass, Iâd love to be able to do that.â
âYou hear that, bean?â
âReally?â Theoâs hopeful voice reached you and Logan smiled slightly.
âSure bub. And hey, turns out weâll have to decide on your superhero costume sooner than you think.â
âThere you go,â you said. âSuperhero costume sounds funââ
A meow cut you off, making you tilt your head.
âBean, is there a cat in there with you?â
ââŠNo.â
Another meow reached you and you raised your brows.
âTheo.â
âI found him here and weâre friends now.â
âOkay,â you muttered more to yourself. âTheoââ
âHis name is Sir Bartholomeow,â Theo added as if it was imperative that you knew that information and you heaved a sigh.
âVery creative bean, but can you please open the door? So that we can drink hot cocoa and I can meet your friend?â
There was a momentary hesitation and another sniffle before you heard the lock turning and you took a step back so that you could see him better. Theo was still in his pajamas, his glasses slightly crooked over his face as if he had put them on in a hurry, his wide teary eyes looking up at you. In his arms, he was holding probably the grumpiest looking cat you had ever seen in your entire life so tight that it was a wonder why the cat wasnât trying to escape. A breath of relief left you and you crouched down to get to his level.
âHi bean,â you said gently. âHow about we give your friend to Logan so that they can be friends and I can make sure youâre okay?â
Logan stepped closer. âYeah bub, I can take the catââ
âSir Bartholomeow,â you and Theo said at the same time and Logan cleared his throat.
âYeah, him.â
Theo sniffled again before tentatively handing Sir Bartholomeow to Logan, and you checked whether he was hurt anywhere before pulling him into a bone crushing hug. Theo was still shaking like a leaf and he mumbled âmommyâ before burying his face to your chest while you stood up with him in your arms.
âIâm here,â you said softly, still holding him tight. âIâm here, itâs fine. I swear everything is gonna be fine.â
                                                 *
Theo never liked being away from you and that turned into a whole different level whenever he had a nightmare. You would be lying if you said you werenât relieved to have him in your sight so after he drank his hot chocolate, you had carried him to bed and stayed with him until he fell asleep, humming the lullaby he used to love when he was a baby.
There it was again.
Times like these, you always remembered just how utterly alone and clueless you were in this whole thing.
You could feel the tears pricking your eyes as you looked down at him, then leaned in to kiss his head and pulled the covers over him, and walked out of the room as quiet as a mouse.
 The mansion was mostly quiet, and even though you could still hear the voices coming from the kitchen, you desperately needed to be alone in case you burst into tears, so you walked through the hallway to step outside, the cold wind hitting your face. Heaving a sigh, you made your way to the stairs to sit down, and wiped at your eyes furiously before wrapping your arms around your knees, fixing your gaze on the stars glimmering in the sky.
You heard the front door open before the familiar footsteps came closer and you felt him drop his jacket over your shoulders before he sat down as well.
âHi Logan,â you rasped out, sniffling and he offered you a hesitant smile.
âHey,â he said, putting the bottle of whiskey between you two before he made a face. âShit, I forgot to bring glasses.â
You scoffed a laugh. âWeâve done worse things than drinking from the same bottle.â
âRight,â he said after a beat and you grabbed the bottle to take a swig, grimacing at the burn before putting it down again.
âHowâs your arm?â he asked and you took a shaky breath, then shrugged your shoulders.
âHealed,â you said and turned to look at him better. âI donât even think about it anymore.â
He was too smart to miss the double meaning of your remark and his lips twitched for a moment.
âIâd bet,â he muttered. âFun date then?â
You pulled your brows together in confusion and he nodded at you.
âI havenât seen you in that dress before and you smell like someone else.â
You smelt likeâ
Oh. Hayes had hugged you.
âI donât have the capacity to get into that bullshit right now,â you stated and Logan swallowed thickly, then nodded again.
âRight,â he said. âOf course.â
For a minute, the only thing you could hear were the crickets and the sound of the faint wind in the air before Logan take a deep breath.
âHeâs fine, princess.â
You bit at your nail, blinking back the tears before you shook your head.
âNo heâs not,â you said. âYou and I both know that heâs not fine. Not really.â
âHeâs too powerful,â Logan said. âAccidents like these will happen, you canât really avoid them. What matters is that he hasnât hurt himself or anyone else.â
You took another sip of the whiskey.
âHaving you here helped a lot too,â he said. âHe calms down when he sees you, thatâll be good for him.â
You clicked your tongue.
âYeah, for now,â you muttered and Logan frowned.
âFor now?â
âYeah,â you said. âUntil he grows up and hates me for everything Iâm doing wrong as we speak.â
âThatâs not true.â
âNo no it is, Iâm fucking up big time,â you said with a dry laugh. âJesus, my mom said I had no idea what I was doing and I was too busy arguing with her that I didnât even see it but itâs true. I have no clue.â
âThat doesnât mean youâre doing something wrong.â
âIâve been doing everything wrong,â you told him, blinking back the tears. âHeâs too little to see it now, but sooner or later heâll see that everything that happened to him is my fault, even the fact that his powers showed upââ
You had to stop talking when your voice cracked and you tried to swallow the lump in your throat, sniffling again. He reached out for a second as if he wanted to wipe at the tears falling down your cheeks but then paused, pulling his hand back, his jaw clenching like he was in pain. You wiped at your eyes furiously, letting out a shaky breath.
âIâm terrible at this,â you said, nodding to yourself while Logan kept his burning gaze on you.
âI promise you, youâre not,â he said. âTheo adores you, and I think youâre the best parent Iâve ever seen in my life which in case it has escaped your notice, thatâs a lot of years.â
You raised your brows, wiping at your nose before you cleared your throat and took off the jacket to place it into his lap, then stood up with Logan following you suit.
âI can drive you home,â he said and you threw your shoulders back, trying to pull yourself together.
âI had like three sips of whiskey, I can drive.â
âI can still drive you, itâs been a long night.â
âIâm fine.â
âNo I want to,â he insisted and you tilted your head, giving him a questioning look. His eyes met yours before he took a deep breath.
âI justâŠâ he trailed off. âI want toâI want to make myself useful.â
You frowned, staring at him. âWhy?â
âNo reason,â he said. âDonât get me wrong, I donât ask for anything, justâŠlike I said. I want to make myself useful. I need to make myself useful.â
Your stomach did a flip as a painful smile curled your lips.
Oh.
This. You were familiar with this.
You had been through the same. You were in fact going through the same right now, frantically looking for something to ease the pain. Your solution was to follow your friendsâ advice and try to date around, ignoring the way it just felt wrong when you were still in love with him, and Loganâ
Logan was dealing with it in such a Logan way that it was almost ironic how you didnât see it coming.
âItâs not going to help,â you said, your voice a mere whisper and he gulped, his jaw clenching.
âIt could,â he managed to say through his teeth and you sniffled, shaking your head.
âIt wonât,â you rasped out. âIâm sorry, it wonât.â
The agony that flashed over his handsome features twisted at your heart but you managed to smile at him.
âGood night Logan,â you murmured and walked away from him, painfully aware of his eyes following you.
#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#deadpool#deadpool and wolverine#deadpool 3#wolverine#wolverine x reader#logan wolverine#logan x reader#logan howlett x you#wolverine x you#james howlett#logan howlett imagine#logan x you#james logan howlett#logan xmen#wolverine logan
394 notes
·
View notes